profit_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o appellant_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v learned_o evince_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o be_v solemn_o recognise_v every_o day_n in_o god_n presence_n in_o prayer_n and_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o law_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o though_o this_o inside_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o secular_a and_o temporal_a because_o visible_a yet_o the_o secular_a cause_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o christian_a secular_a authority_n be_v well_o and_o orderly_o distinguishable_a into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o christian_n or_o temporal_a and_o civil_a as_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n or_o a_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n or_o church_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o man_n all_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o king_n and_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n limb_n and_o property_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o holy_a or_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a as_o they_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v into_o into_o the_o world_n and_o must_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o magistracy_n be_v god_n ordinance_n who_o all_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o always_o attend_v what_o god_n appoint_v though_o manage_v by_o a_o claudius_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o infamous_o credulous_a or_o nero_n who_o for_o his_o cruelty_n be_v believe_v by_o many_o to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o to_o such_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n command_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o power_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 16._o for_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o yet_o on_o this_o undoubted_a unforfeitable_a right_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o governor_n according_a to_o their_o several_a constitution_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n like_o a_o five_o monarch_n have_v ever_o and_o still_o do_v affect_v and_o design_n new_a encroachment_n as_o before_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a pretence_n of_o superiority_n not_o only_o by_o exempt_n his_o subject_n and_o clergy_n from_o secular_a subjection_n assume_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v not_o her_o own_o but_o also_o through_o his_o emissary_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o power_n in_o bring_v the_o live_v of_o subject_n to_o the_o stake_n and_o their_o state_n into_o forfeiture_n from_o their_o posterity_n for_o opinion_n and_o the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n themselves_o to_o the_o like_a danger_n for_o the_o like_a insufficient_a cause_n absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n which_o christ_n bind_v on_o every_o soul_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o damn_v be_v not_o only_a traitor_n against_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therein_o but_o which_o be_v infinite_o worse_a traitor-maker_n as_o satan_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o many_o traitor-maker_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v subject_n or_o poll_n in_o any_o kingdom_n they_o will_v absolve_v and_o seduce_v which_o make_v the_o nation_n join_v unanimous_o against_o their_o method_n not_o only_o by_o act_n of_o treason_n since_o the_o reformation_n but_o of_o praemunire_n long_o before_o a_o very_a apostolical_a and_o comely_a deportment_n in_o a_o chief_a professor_n of_o christian_a holiness_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o and_o his_o missionary_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v thrust_v and_o shoulder_v out_o like_o pest_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o religious_a people_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o door_n make_v fast_o against_o they_o with_o the_o strong_a barricado_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o hang_v and_o draw_v and_o quarter_a yea_o many_o of_o his_o own_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n our_o native_a roman-catholic_n to_o this_o day_n who_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o all_o his_o other_o doctrine_n though_o flay_v alive_a with_o penalty_n and_o inconvenience_n for_o it_o yet_o disclaim_v and_o desert_n his_o infallible_a guidance_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o venture_v life_n and_o fortune_n for_o their_o law_n and_o country_n against_o any_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n though_o countenance_v or_o authorise_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o though_o such_o loyalty_n be_v look_v upon_o at_o rome_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o have_v late_o appear_v in_o the_o irish_a excommunication_n for_o the_o like_a principle_n and_o profession_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o king_n let_v who_o will_v call_v they_o heretic_n for_o be_v honest_a subject_n and_o this_o their_o resolution_n must_v be_v ground_v either_o upon_o policy_n or_o vain_a glory_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infamy_n of_o rebellious_a principle_n or_o upon_o conscience_n to_o god_n which_o only_o be_v true_a honour_n i_o be_o apt_a if_o i_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o believe_v the_o last_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o own_o all_o such_o by_o consequence_n as_o true_a english_a protestant_n as_o any_o in_o our_o own_o church_n for_o prefer_v conscience_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o deal_v alike_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o set_v we_o at_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o right_n must_v hold_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o this_o dismiss_v all_o other_o tenet_n that_o be_v except_v against_o and_o have_v no_o support_n from_o god_n or_o conscience_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n for_o be_v so_o dangerous_o and_o perfidious_o deceive_v while_o trust_v to_o its_o judgement_n and_o of_o right_a interpret_n in_o a_o case_n so_o evident_a and_o plain_a and_o important_a as_o neck_n and_o estate_n and_o salvation_n can_v amount_v to_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o again_o to_o be_v overrule_v to_o differ_v from_o their_o brethren_n upon_o no_o reason_n of_o conscience_n but_o this_o bare_a authority_n alone_o whereof_o they_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o its_o fidelity_n and_o the_o old_a sophism_n of_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v this_o can_v be_v count_v worthy_a and_o filial_a piety_n and_o well_o weigh_v religion_n in_o they_o but_o a_o negligent_a unadvisedness_n equivalent_a to_o plain_a fault_n and_o folly_n especial_o there_o be_v present_a suffering_n and_o future_a hazard_n in_o the_o case_n according_a to_o the_o know_a proverb_n the_o friend_n that_o deceive_v i_o once_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n twice_o it_o be_v my_o own_o all_o difference_n in_o our_o religion_n be_v thus_o easy_o compose_v between_o we_o if_o they_o stand_v constant_a to_o their_o good_a principle_n throughout_o its_o consequence_n as_o reason_n bind_v they_o to_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n else_o to_o believe_v or_o trust_v their_o loyalty_n what_o a_o day_n of_o bliss_n will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o we_o to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o like_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o english_a brethren_z to_o their_o church_n and_o we_o what_o peace_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o concern_v both_o within_o and_o without_o what_o tear_n of_o joy_n will_v it_o cause_v in_o their_o protestant_a tenant_n and_o dependent_n who_o will_v willing_o resign_v their_o life_n to_o see_v that_o bless_a day_n what_o acclamation_n and_o bonfire_n throughout_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o union_n what_o echo_n and_o halelujah_n among_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o delight_n in_o man_n salvation_n and_o return_v from_o error_n but_o shall_v they_o offer_v to_o make_v themselves_o and_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n happy_a with_o such_o a_o festival_n how_o must_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v well_o lash_v for_o this_o by_o their_o old_a friend_n for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v beside_o the_o ignobleness_n of_o change_v and_o be_v unconstant_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o reply_v but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o through_o god_n grace_n assist_v they_o nowithstand_v such_o discouragement_n and_o obstacle_n that_o will_v be_v leader_n and_o example_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o such_o path_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o count_v it_o glory_n and_o magnanimity_n to_o adhere_v to_o truth_n through_o shame_n and_o calumny_n and_o but_o a_o heathenish_a
in_o general_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n we_o shall_v be_v lead_v by_o stranger_n more_o than_o by_o guide_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n when_o send_v by_o god_n john_n 17.3_o to_o direct_v the_o world_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 2.16_o which_o though_o great_o holy_a be_v yet_o foreign_a to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o another_o country_n and_o their_o best_a message_n seldom_o receive_v by_o the_o best_a christian_n without_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o suspicion_n luk._n 2.9_o math._n 28.45_o but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v send_v unto_o his_o own_o john_n 1.11_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v for_o sympathy_n towards_o we_o on_o his_o part_n and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o on_o we_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o in_o like_a manner_n in_o send_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o first_o fruit_n in_o every_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o convert_v their_o brethren_n and_o the_o supemacy_n over_o the_o gentile_a church_n not_o entail_v upon_o a_o jewish_a line_n and_o succession_n forever_o as_o our_o first_o teacher_n but_o upon_o the_o native_n themselves_o in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n when_o fit_v for_o it_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v their_o people_n and_o every_o province_n to_o have_v its_o own_o metropolitan_a chief_a within_o itself_o and_o unsubordinate_a to_o foreigner_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o observe_v that_o the_o need_v of_o every_o country_n in_o point_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o physic_n be_v best_a supply_v from_o within_o itself_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o health_n or_o interest_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o delight_v to_o wear_v foreign_a livery_n above_o its_o own_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o but_o that_o the_o witchcraft_n and_o fascination_n that_o be_v in_o error_n do_v seal_n up_o the_o intellect_n it_o delude_v less_o dispute_n there_o will_v be_v with_o all_o sober_a mind_n but_o that_o we_o have_v governor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n praise_v be_v god_n fit_v as_o likely_a for_o ability_n and_o compassion_n to_o be_v faithful_a guide_n to_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o be_v it_o always_o certain_a they_o will_v prove_v good_a angel_n we_o be_v not_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a as_o to_o our_o own_o pastor_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o our_o own_o wise_a king_n and_o parliament_n have_v and_o can_v make_v as_o wholesome_a law_n for_o this_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o conclave_n ever_o can_v or_o do_v how_o far_o and_o how_o dear_a soever_o fetch_v and_o buy_v to_o allege_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o fix_a officer_n his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a king_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o apostle_n which_o also_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o peace-sake_n as_o to_o his_o precedence_n but_o not_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o holiness_n whether_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n in_o all_o affair_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v such_o a_o break_a title_n such_o a_o far-fetched_a etymology_n and_o derivation_n of_o authority_n as_o only_o full_o prove_v the_o antichristian_a humour_n of_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n as_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v which_o be_v the_o jaundize_n that_o overspread_v the_o face_n and_o vital_n of_o that_o church_n all_o over_o but_o can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a english_a christian_n to_o relinquish_v and_o renounce_v his_o manifest_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a to_o bestow_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o wrong_n and_o spiritual_a danger_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a upon_o a_o foreign_a power_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o due_a and_o to_o rob_v his_o king_n to_o maintain_v a_o cheat_n for_o neither_o be_v our_o british_a church_n more_o subject_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n which_o it_o have_v long_o a_o mind_n to_o but_o never_o any_o right_n neither_o if_o degree_n and_o dignity_n be_v compare_v be_v crown_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o mitre_n but_o the_o mitre_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o king_n if_o heathen_a be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o a_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o neither_o do_v they_o forfeit_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o be_v christian_a king_n by_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n st._n peter_n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o where_o less_o love_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o that_o bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n no_o not_o perhaps_o in_o hell_n than_o among_o they_o at_o rome_n a_o outside_n love_n or_o philauty_n for_o secular_a end_n and_o design_n they_o may_v have_v for_o he_o beyond_o any_o such_o as_o the_o ephesian_a silversmith_n have_v for_o diana_n by_o which_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n act._n 19.24_o 25._o or_o turk_n for_o christ_n sepulchre_n which_o turn_v to_o account_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o their_o love_n to_o st._n peter_n but_o to_o themselves_o and_o belly_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o love_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o name_n and_o dignity_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o starve_v or_o beg_v than_o face_n their_o fraud_n and_o cheat_v upon_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n with_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o make_v he_o a_o complice_n or_o a_o author_n to_o all_o their_o impious_a usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o his_o mind_n and_o principle_n as_o before_o for_o st._n peter_n himself_o from_o who_o pope_n derive_v all_o the_o power_n over_o king_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o yea_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v submit_v to_o magistrate_n and_o precedent_n acknowledge_v their_o power_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n john_n 19.11_o and_o his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o as_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n can_v also_o be_v by_o consequence_n for_o a_o deputy_n can_v have_v more_o power_n than_o his_o sovereign_n st._n paul_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o before_z extend_v to_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o no_o crime_n can_v be_v treason_n where_o be_v no_o subjection_n and_o give_v the_o title_n of_o excellency_n to_o festus_n a_o heathen_a precedent_n act._n 26._o as_o st._n luke_n to_o theophilus_n a_o christian_n luk._n 1.3_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o neither_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n to_o a_o king_n and_o much_o more_o to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o as_o servant_n gain_v no_o outward_a liberty_n by_o become_v christian_n but_o continue_a servant_n after_o as_o well_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 20_o 21._o so_o neither_o do_v king_n lose_v their_o prerogative_n or_o supremacy_n by_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n or_o church_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o quality_n they_o have_v in_o the_o civil_a or_o state_n superior_a to_o all_o inferior_a to_o none_o and_o the_o text_n therefore_o that_o command_v
by_o his_o high_a disloyalty_n though_o not_o by_o his_o resolution_n and_o many_o other_o great_a part_n if_o right_o use_v and_o what_o make_v our_o frustration_n to_o be_v panegyric_n in_o many_o mouth_n of_o his_o attainment_n but_o that_o have_v the_o same_o man_n and_o courage_n and_o preparation_n and_o more_o we_o take_v not_o the_o same_o method_n to_o prosper_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o bad_a and_o to_o borrow_v light_n from_o vanity_n what_o can_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o best_a player_n avail_v if_o the_o die_n be_v altogether_o against_o he_o for_o some_o will_v say_v that_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n all_o may_v see_v that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o wise_a may_v observe_v that_o heaven_n and_o fate_n forbid_v the_o bane_n and_o realliance_n of_o this_o land_n with_o popery_n for_o who_o be_v more_o miserable_o rend_v and_o divide_v than_o we_o now_o of_o this_o nation_n be_v though_o restore_v our_o people_n distrust_v their_o prince_n and_o our_o prince_n their_o people_n whereby_o our_o strength_n and_o glory_n by_o mutual_a subduction_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o like_o a_o merchant_n that_o have_v 10000_o l._n stock_n and_o be_v 20000_o l._n in_o debt_n and_o all_o this_o only_a by_o strive_v against_o fate_n and_o make_v popery_n and_o ourselves_o the_o weak_a by_o favour_v it_o against_o profession_n interest_n duty_n oath_n trust_n halt_v between_o god_n and_o belial_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n between_o protestant_a and_o papist_n be_v as_o they_o say_v neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh_n but_o deserve_o weak_a and_o improsperous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o act_v all_o in_o the_o dark_a like_a man_n under_o fear_n or_o guilt_n or_o self_n condemnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o protestant_a truth_n without_o further_a double_n cure_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o instant_a clear_v all_o debt_n dissolve_v all_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n strengthen_v all_o interest_n open_v all_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o purse_n and_o make_v we_o britain_n again_o happy_a and_o unite_a within_o ourselves_o and_o serviceable_a to_o our_o friend_n and_o formidable_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n all_o our_o division_n in_o this_o nation_n for_o these_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o be_v ever_o raise_v and_o foment_v by_o harbour_v rome_n within_o our_o bowel_n either_o with_o or_o against_o our_o will_n the_o pict_n from_o the_o north_n and_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a from_o the_o west_n be_v enemy_n heretofore_o to_o the_o britain_n though_o much_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sole_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o like_a inducement_n as_o roman-catholic_n at_o this_o day_n be_v enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n and_o nation_n the_o one_o gnaw_v our_o bowel_n as_o the_o other_o do_v infest_v our_o border_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o roman_a power_n rule_v here_o while_o pict_n and_o scot_n be_v unreduce_v force_v the_o britain_n to_o serve_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o consequence_n and_o provocation_n the_o roman_a cheat_n since_o prevail_v upon_o many_o through_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n make_v man_n enemy_n and_o spy_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o own_o country_n not_o through_o force_n but_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o zeal_n to_o serve_v and_o promote_v the_o ambitious_a end_n of_o foreigner_n which_o less_o intoxicate_a than_o man_n own_o personal_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o render_v they_o therefore_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o despicable_a than_o any_o other_o traitor_n or_o malefactor_n whatsoever_o that_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o hearty_a embrace_v of_o the_o ancient_n apostolic_a british_a faith_n which_o the_o scotch_a and_o irish_a defend_v with_o we_o heretofore_o against_o monk_n augustine_n and_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a before_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n sow_v their_o tare_n among_o they_o which_o our_o roman-catholic_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o will_v unite_v these_o three_o nation_n as_o one_o man_n in_o mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o renown_n and_o strength_n and_o god_n blessing_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a aim_n and_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o a_o effectual_a care_n take_v against_o roman_a seducer_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o seduce_a on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o our_o own_o right_a faith_n by_o a_o answerable_a good_a life_n will_v under_o god_n easy_o effect_v this_o reduction_n they_o be_v unnatural_o unkind_a to_o their_o own_o country_n that_o take_v part_n with_o rome_n against_o it_o which_o be_v ever_o a_o bad_a neighbour_n to_o our_o britain_n return_v we_o evil_a for_o good_a it_o destroy_v our_o empire_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o maximus_n our_o church_n through_o monk_n augustine_n whereas_o we_o ever_o do_v but_o cure_n upon_o it_o plant_v the_o first_o gospel_n among_o they_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n rid_v their_o roman_a world_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o old_a pagan_a idolatry_n which_o there_o be_v in_o great_a power_n and_o value_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o great_a constantine_n and_o heal_v their_o new_a christian_a idolatry_n in_o good_a part_n wherewith_o it_o be_v as_o much_o enamour_a by_o our_o henry_n the_o 8_o his_o precedent_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o another_o generous_a prince_n descend_v together_o from_o the_o same_o royal_a british_a stock_n and_o of_o no_o less_o a_o spirit_n who_o be_v once_o full_o undeceive_v shall_v see_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o innocent_a to_o be_v repair_v great_a indignity_n to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v revenge_v and_o chastise_v as_o king_n henry_n do_v his_o incest_n great_a oppression_n to_o patient_a protestancy_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o neighour_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o great_a abuse_n to_o all_o christendom_n in_o general_n by_o holy_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o be_v relieve_v and_o redress_v to_o who_o cromwell_n their_o terror_n be_v but_o a_o blazing-warning_n meteor_n who_o shall_v unite_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o three_o nation_n by_o his_o zeal_n for_o his_o cause_n and_o glory_n against_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o everlasting_a troâ—â—â—â—ers_n of_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o judge_v it_o a_o design_n commensurate_n to_o his_o princely_a grandeur_n and_o renown_n to_o go_v along_o with_o fate_n and_o providence_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o profanation_n and_o begin_v the_o overthrow_n of_o turkish_a by_o suppress_v christian_n antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o soul_n and_o truth_n which_o give_v the_o other_o its_o chief_a rise_n and_o growth_n and_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o rebellion_n against_o lawful_a sovereign_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o only_a obstacle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o his_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o government_n and_o to_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n among_o man_n and_o christian_n which_o support_v they_o by_o dispense_v perjury_n license_v dissimulation_n equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n canonize_v tteason_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a practice_n be_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o among_o sober_a heathen_n nor_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a much_o less_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o martyr_n but_o only_o the_o gnostick_n disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o britain_n to_o give_v rome_n another_o cure_n and_o castigation_n without_o which_o neither_o england_n nor_o christendom_n be_v like_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o none_o be_v easy_a and_o soon_o reduce_v than_o such_o who_o principle_n and_o practice_n have_v long_o war_v against_o heaven_n and_o the_o british_a proverb_n say_v drwg_n y_fw-fr ceidw_n diawl_fw-mi ei_fw-la wâas_fw-la the_o devil_n ill_o bring_v off_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o pray_v it_o may_v please_v the_o almighty_a to_o effect_v it_o mild_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o a_o generous_a and_o lawful_a prince_n like_a as_o constantine_n be_v from_o hence_o and_o not_o for_o our_o neglect_n raise_v a_o tyrannical_a cromwell_n for_o the_o scourge_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o degenerate_a church_n as_o he_o do_v ruffinus_n heretofore_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o degenerate_a empire_n who_o be_v 1.42_o be_v balaus_n cent._n 1.42_o report_v to_o be_v a_o britain_n bear_v and_o his_o name_n great_o prove_v his_o original_a be_v he_o bear_v elsewhere_o
be_v insensible_o receive_v and_o admit_v into_o its_o rest_n at_o last_o and_o then_o and_o there_o lose_v forever_o and_o find_v forever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o immense_a ocean_n so_o be_v it_o most_o a_o end_n with_o every_o christian_a soul_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n and_o end_n of_o his_o christian_a race_n who_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o reach_v to_o his_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n forever_o as_o river_n to_o reach_v the_o sea_n which_o they_o be_v reach_v every_o day_n near_o and_o near_o as_o they_o move_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o channel_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o element_n with_o it_o to_o conclude_v if_o all_o can_v be_v persuade_v and_o win_v to_o walk_v up_o to_o this_o short_a and_o catholic_n rule_n which_o reach_v all_o nation_n and_o church_n and_o condition_n and_o vocation_n and_o degree_n to_o discharge_v all_o their_o duty_n to_o one_o another_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v more_o truth_n and_o veracity_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o towards_o brethren_n but_o towards_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n who_o have_v christ_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o hold_v in_o their_o behalf_n any_o promise_n pawn_v and_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o violation_n whereof_o carry_v as_o much_o of_o atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o heart_n as_o dishonesty_n without_o towards_o he_o it_o wrong_v there_o will_v be_v more_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n if_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n who_o command_v forgiveness_n and_o love_n to_o enemy_n more_o obedience_n or_o submission_n to_o all_o governor_n to_o the_o best_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o to_o the_o worst_a for_o christ_n sake_n however_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n and_o their_o due_a alm_n there_o will_v be_v more_o love_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o counsel_n or_o purse_n or_o prayer_n instead_o of_o eat_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o craft_n and_o power_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o benefit_n or_o wrong_v we_o do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n without_o we_o do_v both_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o great_a edge_n to_o christ_n himself_o within_o our_o heart_n to_o our_o eternal_a reward_n or_o reckon_n this_o will_v make_v man_n true_a christian_n and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o tender_a father_n and_o governor_n and_o just_a master_n and_o right_a member_n in_o their_o respective_a community_n and_o society_n and_o trust_v and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o england_n our_o mother_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n infallible_o when_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o mountebank_n indulgency_n shall_v fail_v to_o effect_v the_o cure_n this_o little_a commandment_n well_o observe_v will_v be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n set_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o tune_n again_o and_o god_n at_o peace_n with_o his_o creature_n and_o plant_v joy_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n in_o every_o kingdom_n in_o every_o city_n in_o every_o family_n in_o every_o breast_n and_o that_o angelical_a prophetical_a anthem_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n will_v recover_v its_o truth_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n finis_fw-la a_o particular_a table_n of_o the_o content_n part_n i._n moral_a experiment_n prove_v the_o body_n to_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 11._o master_n and_o prince_n symbol_n of_o christ_n how_o 4._o how_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o christian_a reach_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n p._n 5._o the_o heart_n be_v never_o without_o its_o god_n p._n 7._o 20._o sincere_a heathen_n and_o carnal_a christian_n compare_v and_o which_o prefer_v 7._o outside_o duty_n in_o religion_n necessary_a though_o nothing_o when_o compare_v to_o the_o inside_n p._n 8._o none_o ought_v to_o vilify_v their_o own_o faith_n before_o a_o fair_a and_o open_a renuntiation_n ibid._n sincere_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o comparative_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n p._n 9_o monkery_n and_o nonconformity_n compare_v p._n 9_o 10._o how_o a_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n true_a or_o false_a be_v prefer_v before_o estate_n health_n and_o life_n p._n 11._o three_o property_n require_v to_o act_n from_o the_o heart_n p._n 12._o of_o force_n about_o religion_n p._n 13_o 14._o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o set_v the_o will_v free_v p._n 14_o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o none_o beside_o why_o how_o p._n 16._o seqq_n two_o reason_n why_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v correlate_n to_o god_n p._n 19_o seqq_n a_o irrefragable_a proof_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o wicked_a man_n experience_n and_o why_o it_o operate_v not_o upon_o some_o p_o 20_o 21._o the_o scheme_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o creed_n and_o father_n and_o baptismal_a vow_n p._n 21_o 22._o the_o right_a rule_n to_o choose_v or_o avoid_v communion_n with_o church_n p._n 23._o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n the_o best_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o society_n p_o 23_o 24._o a_o description_n of_o a_o true_a and_o right_a member_n of_o a_o society_n p._n 25._o seq_n honour_n be_v more_o than_o life_n conscience_n more_o than_o honour_n what_o more_o than_o conscience_n p._n 27._o of_o a_o false_a member_n and_o of_o self-love_n how_o sordid_a and_o destructive_a of_o itself_o p._n 28._o seqq_n what_o make_v good_a man_n good_a subject_n good_a ruler_n p._n 31._o seqq_n the_o great_a rule_n of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o fence_v and_o exalt_v by_o the_o text_n p._n 32._o seq_n blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o superior_n fair_o examine_v and_o find_v unsound_a and_o unworthy_a p._n 32._o 33._o seq_n what_o be_v truth_n p._n 37._o which_o the_o great_a sin_n tyranny_n or_o rebellion_n p._n 38_o 39_o plenitude_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o liberty_n consistent_a p._n 40._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v against_o socinian_o p._n 41_o 42._o sect_n i._o a_o exhortation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o rome_n p._n 43._o seqq_n the_o way_n to_o be_v infallible_a p._n 44._o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n exclude_v the_o heart_n p._n 44._o seq_n man_n be_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o themselves_o first_o for_o their_o brethren_n next_o p._n 47._o the_o controversy_n consist_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o right_n or_o wrong_v infallible_a guide_n p._n 47._o this_o question_n state_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o party_n p._n 48_o 49_o 51._o all_o other_o controversy_n will_v end_v if_o this_o be_v decide_v p._n 51._o obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n ibid._n three_o question_n propose_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a p._n 52._o the_o heart_n can_v be_v without_o a_o guide_n christ_n or_o sin_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n p._n 53._o the_o principle_n of_o government_n with_o the_o last_o p._n 54_o 55_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o conscience_n or_o country_n must_v be_v heed_v against_o his_o authority_n and_o interest_n p._n 56_o 57_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o christ_n affect_v to_o be_v sovereign_a there_o p._n 61_o 62._o great_a folly_n and_o danger_n to_o hearken_v to_o a_o perkin_n warheck_v p._n 63_o 64._o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n how_o they_o prove_v the_o uniform_a loyalty_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o right_a sovereign_n p._n 63_o 64._o how_o the_o british_a church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n p._n 64._o how_o our_o controversy_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v decidable_a by_o these_o principle_n p_o 65_o 66._o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o who_o be_v his_o depuâ—â—â—â—on_n earth_n 47_o 67._o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v act_v against_o he_o by_o â—â—â—s_n authority_n p._n 67._o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o catholic_n with_o god_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n p._n 67._o sect_n ii_o rome_n no_o mother_n church_n to_o we_o not_o loyal_a to_o christ_n her_o sovereign_n p._n 68_o 69._o every_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o its_o inside_n 2._o outside_o 3._o or_o extraction_n p._n 69._o jerusalem_n above_o not_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n
move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v unison_n and_o both_o practical_a and_o of_o more_o general_a use_n the_o middle_n historical_a and_o polemical_a and_o of_o no_o less_o use_n to_o several_a in_o these_o unsettle_a time_n to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n as_o their_o write_n for_o their_o land_n to_o lie_v by_o they_o and_o their_o child_n against_o any_o question_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o title_n where_o know_v passage_n of_o history_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v rehearse_v all_o possible_a conciseness_n be_v use_v which_o make_v that_o part_n of_o the_o stile_n more_o obscure_a without_o a_o deliberate_a read_n which_o yet_o be_v remedy_v by_o the_o citation_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n refer_v to_o the_o author_n themselves_o and_o sometime_o indignation_n against_o inclination_n raise_v the_o stile_n where_o the_o adverse_a objection_n or_o practice_n seem_v high_o unreasonable_a or_o great_o pernicious_a have_v no_o enmity_n or_o disrespect_n to_o any_o person_n or_o party_n high_a or_o low_a but_o to_o their_o sin_n or_o ill_a example_n for_o their_o recollection_n to_o prevent_v god_n wrath_n and_o out_o of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o common_a lord_n and_o judge_v of_o both_o the_o word_n protestant_n be_v use_v as_o now_o it_o note_v the_o scriptural_a apostolical_a faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o rome_n corrupt_a innovation_n and_o humane_a invention_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n explain_v page_n 488._o else_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o style_v our_o british_a faith_n protestant_n which_o flourish_v here_o 1500_o year_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v the_o great_a and_o memorable_a archbishop_n usher_n who_o memory_n ought_v ever_o to_o be_v especial_o dear_a to_o britain_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la primordiis_fw-la which_o after_o once_o name_v be_v not_o repeat_v which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n james_n as_o a_o collection_n on_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o use_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o judgement_n and_o truth_n and_o help_n several_a way_n and_o partilar_o from_o the_o late_a chief_a antiquary_n of_o wales_n mr._n rob._n vaughan_n of_o hâ—â—-gwâ—â—_a with_o who_o he_o correspond_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v new_a or_o old_a either_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o intend_v for_o a_o compact_n system_v of_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o point_n under_o one_o view_n which_o before_o lay_v more_o disperse_v and_o undiscerned_a and_o as_o some_o account_n also_o of_o innocence_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o defence_n which_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o improvidence_n and_o hard_a speech_n and_o passage_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n privilege_n ever_o due_a to_o sufferer_n but_o this_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o though_o the_o note_n be_v old_a and_o stand_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o tune_n and_o management_n be_v whole_o new_a and_o sincere_o endeavour_v and_o design_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o stength_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n submit_v to_o the_o candid_a ear_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o right_a father_n and_o son_n of_o our_o british_a church_n of_o england_n farewell_o a_o general_n table_n of_o the_o content_n part_n i._n a_o sermon_n touch_v christ_n immediate_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o society_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a argument_n sect_n i._o p._n 43._o the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o one_o single_a point_n in_o general_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o protestancy_n find_v loyal_a and_o popery_n the_o contrary_a in_o its_o principle_n and_o practice_n sect_n ii_o p._n 68_o of_o the_o true_a mother-church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n and_o of_o rome'svsurpation_n sect_n iii_o p._n 78._o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outside_n and_o rome'svsurpation_n sect_n iu_o p._n 123_o rome_n no_o mother-church_n to_o britain_n in_o respect_n of_o extraction_n or_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o much_o junior_n to_o it_o and_o more_o probable_o its_o daughter_n sect_n v._o p._n 134._o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o britain_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o this_o present_a sect_n vi_o p._n 143._o britain_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la sect_n vii_o p._n 151._o the_o description_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o tradition_n when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n make_v his_o impression_n here_o sect_n viii_o p._n 194._o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o augustine_n qualification_n and_o method_n for_o his_o pretend_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o rome_n for_o his_o work_n here_o but_o bind_v by_o their_o christianity_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o sect_n ix_o p._n 231._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a throughout_o their_o county_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o that_o augustine_n roman_a plantation_n here_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o no_o bishop_n leave_v in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o rome_n ordination_n but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o simonaick_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v old_a britain_n and_o our_o prince_n especial_o and_o therefore_o by_o honour_n and_o nature_n bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o british_a church_n against_o foreign_a enchroachment_n sect_n x._o p._n 295._o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n yet_o britain_n pretend_v to_o no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o romanist_n â—loes_v de_fw-mi se_fw-mi in_o that_o kind_n of_o plea_n sect_n xi_o p._n 346._o of_o the_o indirect_a method_n of_o rome_n in_o subjugate_a this_n and_o other_o church_n under_o it_o sect_n xii_o p._n 363._o the_o change_n in_o henry_n 8_o rather_o a_o restoration_n than_o reformation_n and_o how_o commence_v in_o henry_n seven_o and_o of_o the_o inauspiciousntss_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o british_a crown_n and_o the_o success_n and_o blessing_n of_o protestant_a counsel_n to_o this_o nation_n sect_n xiii_o p._n 392._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o our_o own_o king_n and_o law_n be_v canonical_a and_o regular_n sect_n fourteen_o p._n 436._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n be_v schismatical_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o how_o all_o their_o clergy_n intrude_a â—here_o stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o their_o laity_n that_o abet_v they_o of_o their_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n sect_n xv._o p._n 475._o a_o short_a disquisition_n into_o the_o cause_n and_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n in_o its_o leader_n and_o follower_n from_o history_n and_o prophecy_n and_o practice_n sect_n xvi_o p_o 503._o what_o the_o roman_a catholic_n true_o mean_a by_o the_o term_n heretic_n they_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o other_o and_o that_o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o title_n roman-catholick_n which_o they_o so_o well_o like_a and_o old_a rome_n and_o britain_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_o to_o we_o than_o our_o present_a condition_n sect_n xvii_o p._n 562._o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o undoubted_a true_a church_n be_v out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o how_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n page_n 23._o l._n 24._o read_v outside_n p._n 177._o l._n 18_o deal_n as_o p._n 184._o ult_n r._n source_n of_o p._n 204._o l._n 18._o â—_o the_o p._n 21_o â—…_n l._n 29._o r._n out_o of_o p._n 237._o l._n 18._o r._n after_o aâ—lin_n 1â—_n d._n a_o p._n 29â—_n l._n 10._o r._n of_o his_o p._n â—08_n l._n 5._o d._n say_v p._n 315._o l._n 18._o r._n at_o p._n 319_o l._n 30_o r._n of_o bede_n p._n 358._o l._n 13._o r._n of_o a_o god_n p._n 379_o l._n 21._o r._n soon_o begin_v p._n 392_o l._n â—_o r._n like_v to_o p._n 420._o l._n 10._o r._n and_o from_o p._n 468._o l._n 2._o r._n where_o p._n 482
negligent_a therefore_o the_o inspire_a king_n recommend_v it_o as_o their_o wisdom_n to_o all_o earthly_a king_n to_o kissi_a the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o so_o they_o persh_fw-mi from_o the_o right_a way_n psal_n 2.10_o 12._o this_o son_n be_v the_o messia_n the_o lord_n christ_n in_o my_o text_n who_o to_o kiss_v be_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n to_o love_v his_o nature_n and_o to_o imitate_v his_o way_n and_o example_n to_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o people_n than_o devour_v their_o birthrights_a or_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n in_o whole_a â—hecatombs_n and_o myriad_n to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o ambition_n full_a dominion_n and_o full_a liberty_n which_o both_o covet_v governor_n and_o govern_v be_v both_o obtain_v when_o both_o observe_v this_o rule_n in_o my_o text_n govern_v obey_v from_o their_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n and_o governor_n rule_n from_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n and_o will_n for_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o bind_v the_o one_o to_o submit_v bind_v the_o other_o to_o protect_v and_o to_o be_v compassionate_a tender_a father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o dutiful_a and_o mild_a child_n that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o people_n as_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n preserve_v by_o the_o prince_n as_o his_o chief_a trust_n and_o honour_n even_o as_o the_o church_n love_v christ_n above_o its_o own_o life_n and_o christ_n his_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o that_o they_o preserve_v not_o each_o themselves_o apart_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o coldness_n and_o alienation_n and_o trespass_n and_o removal_n of_o bound_n in_o the_o party_n unreasonable_a but_o that_o they_o mutual_o transplant_v and_o place_v their_o own_o preservation_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o each_o other_o right_a as_o it_o be_v forget_v their_o own_o and_o this_o beget_v endearment_n and_o firm_a trust_n and_o union_n and_o peace_n between_o both_o part_n and_o the_o contrary_n tend_v to_o separation_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o itself_o especial_o when_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v plead_v themselves_o free_a from_o their_o duty_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o other_o bind_v which_o suggestion_n can_v be_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n but_o from_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n the_o contriver_n of_o confusion_n but_o when_o both_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v both_o discharge_v their_o duty_n from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o church_n meddle_v to_o direct_v in_o state_n matter_n then_o both_o shall_v have_v their_o will_n and_o great_a peace_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n beside_o the_o soul_n best_o direct_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n best_o obey_v the_o soul_n when_o both_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o enjoy_v their_o several_a health_n natural_a and_o moral_a be_v free_a from_o all_o disease_n and_o vice_n but_o let_v the_o one_o be_v sottish_a or_o the_o other_o hydropical_a and_o be_v incline_v to_o neglect_v or_o overreach_v the_o one_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v observe_v no_o bound_n but_o covet_v on_o insatiable_o against_o one_o another_o to_o the_o burden_n and_o ruin_n at_o last_o of_o both_o the_o happiness_n and_o bliss_n of_o a_o nation_n consist_v in_o this_o when_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o people_n who_o be_v as_o the_o body_n enjoy_v both_o their_o several_a health_n mens_fw-la sana_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sano_fw-la which_o all_o good_a subject_n ought_v and_o will_v ever_o pray_v and_o wish_v for_o and_o be_v only_o attainable_a when_o both_o observe_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o prescription_n of_o this_o text._n three_o this_o text_n be_v of_o use_n to_o discover_v and_o confute_v false_a doctrine_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o we_o some_o more_o covert_o other_o more_z open_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n threaten_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o serve_v first_o to_o convince_v socinian_n or_o modern_a arrian_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o labour_n to_o suppress_v and_o overthrow_n and_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o text_n who_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o high_a and_o true_a god_n then_o to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o he_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n in_o we_o christian_n which_o yet_o our_o inspire_a apostle_n prescribe_v and_o bind_v upon_o we_o all_o as_o our_o indispensiable_a duty_n and_o that_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o man_n do_v it_o say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n manifest_o own_v thereby_o his_o godhead_n beside_o there_o be_v two_o attribute_n imply_v in_o this_o and_o another_o parallel_n paragraph_n eph._n 6_o 5.-8_a belong_v to_o this_o lord_n 1._o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a either_o of_o they_o to_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n christ_n divinity_n which_o these_o dangerous_a heretic_n will_v overthrow_v be_v the_o main_a pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a comfort_n for_o because_o he_o be_v true_o god_n that_o be_v it_o give_v price_n and_o infinite_a value_n to_o his_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o christian_n as_o our_o creed_n acknowledge_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o also_o be_v it_o that_o give_v beauty_n and_o ecstasy_n to_o his_o unparalleled_a astonish_a humility_n and_o love_n in_o condescend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o die_v in_o it_o for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n whereby_o he_o become_v lord_n of_o heart_n and_o all_o knee_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n bind_v to_o bow_n unto_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2_o 6-11_a rom._n 5.10_o this_o merit_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o be_v recommend_v in_o sacrament_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n towards_o one_o another_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o impudent_a imitation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n among_o many_o of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n well_o observe_v who_o will_v not_o have_v act_v his_o part_n so_o forgetful_o as_o false_o to_o assume_v to_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v true_o so_o section_n i._o the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o one_o single_a point_n in_o general_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o protestancy_n find_v loyal_a and_o popery_n the_o contrary_a in_o its_o principle_n and_o practice_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o shall_v choose_v to_o enlarge_v and_o insist_v upon_o a_o more_o necessary_a exhortation_n because_o the_o danger_n of_o seduction_n grow_v daily_o great_a that_o you_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n here_o in_o britain_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v yourselves_o true_a and_o steadfast_a member_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n of_o a_o high_a society_n into_o which_o you_o be_v early_o enroll_v for_o more_o holy_a and_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o your_o own_o good_a law_n and_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o you_o by_o providence_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o god_n himself_o in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o as_o many_o false_a heart_n be_v like_a to_o do_v like_a leaf_n in_o autumn_n upon_o a_o cold_a nip_n or_o trial_n into_o foreign_a dirt_n and_o captivity_n and_o imposture_n from_o which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o zeal_n of_o your_o progenitor_n have_v set_v you_o free_a for_o original_o as_o the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n know_v our_o british_a church_n never_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o rome_n nor_o subject_a to_o its_o see_n be_v ancient_a in_o christ_n and_o seniour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o chair_n of_o rome_n itself_o or_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o st._n peter_n there_o be_v the_o tradition_n or_o legend_n true_a but_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o have_v be_v unless_o we_o still_o be_v a_o true_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o some_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v take_v therefore_o for_o some_o instance_n the_o
or_o quicken_v either_o or_o like_o pipe_n in_o a_o organ_n dead_a and_o dumb_a as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o sound_v out_o aloud_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o their_o god_n in_o his_o church_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o breath_n and_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n however_o when_o these_o inward_a conception_n of_o man_n spirit_n bud_n and_o break_v out_o in_o birth_n james_n 1.15_o and_o land_n in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o earthly_a sovereign_n who_o like_o god_n be_v both_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o precinct_n here_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o here_o earthly_a magistrate_n have_v their_o free_a liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o arrest_v and_o take_v as_o in_o the_o outside_n and_o purliew_v of_o the_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o heathen_a as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o character_n heathen_a king_n be_v god_n deacon_n rom_n 13.4_o or_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o state_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n by_o frown_v upon_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lewdness_n act._n 18.14_o which_o be_v spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o war_n against_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n provoke_v his_o vengaence_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o land_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o praise_v they_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o amicable_a and_o loyal_a deportment_n and_o worship_n of_o righteous_a soul_n towards_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v win_v to_o be_v favourable_a in_o his_o blessing_n and_o protection_n not_o only_o to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n though_o less_o deserve_v for_o their_o sake_n gen._n 18.32_o and_o christian_a king_n be_v the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n undoubted_a viccar_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o outward_a affair_n of_o that_o holy_a polity_n to_o preserve_v its_o beauty_n and_o order_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o its_o communion_n against_o blemish_n and_o scandal_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n christian_n king_n i_o say_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n own_o mind_n in_o esa_n 49.23_o prophecy_n like_v to_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v give_v their_o right_a style_n and_o title_n to_o person_n and_o degree_n as_o yet_o not_o in_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o be_v father_n so_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o church_n in_o thing_n without_o as_o other_o holy_a bishop_n be_v in_o thing_n within_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o first_o and_o great_a general_n of_o counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o 318._o primitive_a and_o the_o best_a try_a bishop_n the_o church_n ever_o have_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la not_o one_o dissent_v or_o dislike_a the_o expression_n either_o then_o or_o since_o but_o our_o romish_a pope_n of_o late_a after_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o slumber_n and_o degenerate_v and_o viccar_n on_o earth_n they_o all_o be_v several_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o confession_n for_o so_o eleutherius_fw-la early_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o our_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n 170._o if_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o about_o the_o year_n 110._o if_o the_o act_n of_o evaristus_n according_a to_o 34._o to_o usher_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primordiis_fw-la p._n 34._o ninius_n or_o soon_o according_a to_o 34._o to_o usher_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primordiis_fw-la p._n 34._o paulus_n jovius_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o authentic_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o purpose_n yet_o because_o some_o of_o our_o king_n may_v send_v to_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o uprightness_n to_o be_v brotherly_o advise_v about_o some_o point_n of_o their_o government_n unless_o our_o difference_n from_o they_o about_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o east_n may_v interrupt_v such_o correspondence_n or_o communion_n and_o the_o epistle_n pass_v for_o true_a and_o authentic_a among_o many_o of_o our_o romanist_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n and_o citation_n in_o it_o touch_v king_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o their_o territory_n be_v firm_a however_o and_o bind_v against_o they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o st._n paul_n do_v no_o less_o in_o the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n by_o which_o every_o master_n be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o by_o consequent_a proportion_n every_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v tie_v obedience_n upon_o subject_n towards_o christian_n king_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o be_v in_o the_o same_o from_o and_o tenor_n as_o upon_o christian_a servant_n here_o towards_o their_o christian_a master_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o right_n learned_a person_n towards_o who_o they_o be_v to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o christ_n himself_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o master_n be_v be_v over_o the_o servant_n in_o his_o civil_a capacity_n his_o civil_a lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v he_o over_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a capacity_n a_o christian_a servant_n as_o christ_n be_v over_o christian_n and_o subject_n master_n and_o king_n by_o consequence_n be_v christ_n image_n or_o similiude_n or_o lieutenant_n or_o viccar_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o among_o who_o be_v comprehend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v say_v st._n chrysostom_n if_o those_o power_n become_v christian_n as_o they_o be_v now_o with_o we_o they_o become_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o consequence_n to_o all_o their_o christian_a subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n and_o be_v his_o holiness_n a_o liege_n subject_a of_o this_o kingdom_n our_o king_n will_v be_v inevitable_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v undoubted_o to_o all_o english_a or_o british_a roman_a catholic_n who_o yet_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o as_o such_o to_o withdraw_v their_o christian_a obedience_n from_o he_o who_o true_o be_v and_o unchristian_o and_o disloyal_o to_o disow_v his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o who_o be_v as_o true_o christ_n vicar_n over_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o christian_a king_n or_o they_o his_o christian_a subject_n which_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o inside_n and_o the_o outside_o of_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a christian_a which_o be_v in_o two_o several_a kingdom_n under_o two_o distinct_a government_n the_o one_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a as_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o which_o two_o they_o be_v several_o make_v for_o such_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v concrete_a to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o use_n and_o moment_n in_o this_o present_a world_n only_o and_o not_o contrariant_n to_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v circumstantiate_v with_o time_n and_o place_n whereby_o they_o become_v visible_a fact_n preceptible_a by_o man_n sense_n and_o open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o cognizance_n of_o humane_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v concern_v matter_n christian_n or_o deportment_n and_o behaviour_n and_o wear_v to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o church_n and_o in_o time_n of_o service_n the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o call_v especial_o with_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o whole_a religion_n be_v about_o the_o outside_n or_o heavenly_a or_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a and_o belong_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a but_o they_o carry_v a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a or_o carnal_a nature_n in_o they_o and_o belong_v therefore_o to_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o each_o crown_n they_o be_v under_o and_o by_o no_o pretence_n to_o rome_n but_o where_o rome_n have_v a_o temporal_a authority_n to_o order_v they_o in_o her_o own_o subject_n but_o with_o we_o they_o belong_v to_o our_o british_a throne_n and_o tribunal_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n where_o they_o concern_v christian_a and_o temporal_a where_o they_o concern_v civil_a society_n and_o to_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o witness_n and_o jury_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o not_o to_o any_o foreign_a chair_n or_o rota_n or_o pack_v of_o stranger_n to_o make_v
well_o as_o apostatical_a from_o its_o right_a guide_n and_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o healthy_a have_v some_o pretence_n to_o govern_v the_o young_a but_o the_o young_a and_o sickly_a no_o manner_n of_o colour_n to_o govern_v his_o sound_n and_o elder_a brother_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o superiority_n or_o mother-hood_n over_o our_o british_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o extraction_n or_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n section_n iu._n rome_n no_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n in_o respect_n of_o extraction_n or_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o much_o junior_n to_o it_o which_o it_o never_o have_v from_o rome_n nor_o by_o its_o mean_n but_o without_o it_o altogether_o and_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o it_o have_v any_o chair_n to_o boast_v of_o our_o british_a island_n by_o remarkable_a providence_n be_v exempt_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o subjection_n though_o not_o to_o communion_n 28._o communion_n ms._n bernesii_n doctoris_fw-la pontificii_fw-la apud_fw-la spelman_n council_n p._n 28._o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o separate_a situation_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o its_o crown_n but_o the_o antiquity_n and_o independency_n of_o it_o see_v but_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v dumb_a and_o confess_v and_o yield_v the_o cause_n the_o romish_a advocate_n will_v stand_v up_o and_o pretend_v some_o out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n that_o st._n peter_n himself_o make_v a_o long_a abode_n in_o britain_n and_o convert_v many_o and_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n among_o we_o and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o westminster_n his_o apparition_n and_o ghost_n appear_v to_o direct_v the_o builder_n which_o legend_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o answer_n not_o only_o for_o its_o suspect_a author_n but_o for_o its_o ill_a conduct_n against_o its_o own_o interest_n and_o forget_v its_o cause_n make_v britain_n no_o more_o inferior_a but_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a to_o rome_n and_o sister_n from_o the_o same_o spiritual_a father_n st._n peter_n but_o other_o with_o more_o colour_n will_v object_v do_v not_o augustine_n the_o monk_n send_v from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 600_o convert_v this_o land_n and_o especial_o the_o english_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v they_o not_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o plantation_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o they_o be_v wrongful_o justle_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o rebellious_a manner_n be_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n which_o derive_v its_o descent_n from_o rome_n and_o austin_n superior_a by_o public_a allowance_n to_o all_o the_o chair_n of_o britain_n beside_o to_o ascend_v high_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n that_o plead_v more_o antiquity_n in_o this_o island_n than_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a can_v or_o do_v who_o first_o land_v here_o be_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 449_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la through_o faganus_n and_o dwywanus_n he_o send_v hither_o with_o other_o christen_v their_o king_n lucius_n about_o the_o year_n 170_o and_o convert_v and_o baptise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o settle_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n among_o they_o where_o flamen_n and_o arch_a flamen_n be_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o history_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a title_n that_o be_v 1500_o year_n stand_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o fountain_n and_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n and_o if_o a_o mother_n where_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v more_o fair_o and_o true_o appear_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o immediate_a follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o st._n peter_n arrival_n at_o rome_n whether_o that_o tradition_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o the_o same_o seed_n though_o sometime_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n mix_v with_o tar_n in_o other_o part_n more_o purify_v from_o they_o continue_v among_o we_o without_o failer_z especial_o in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o this_o island_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o 2_o if_o the_o whole_a passage_n by_o consequence_n between_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n can_v be_v allow_v for_o true_a which_o savour_v of_o the_o latter_a art_n of_o rome_n to_o compass_v sveraignty_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o tenor_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subsequent_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o he_o while_o they_o continue_v good_a 3_o if_o augustine_n the_o monk_n arrival_n here_o be_v a_o manifest_a intrusion_n upon_o another_o province_n without_o invitation_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o place_n to_o invade_v and_o subjugate_v and_o destroy_v the_o british_a church_n by_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o pagan_a enemy_n then_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o as_o jackcal_n and_o praetor_n follow_v camp_n for_o prey_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n stand_v depose_v and_o degrade_v of_o their_o order_n and_o all_o his_o party_n of_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o go_v before_o he_o 4_o if_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o rome_n in_o those_o early_a time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o maintain_v against_o it_o by_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n touch_v its_o superstition_n and_o arrogate_a supemacy_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n nor_o place_n then_o for_o those_o sophism_n now_o use_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n or_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o both_o still_o agree_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o temper_n of_o proceed_v now_o as_o then_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o on_o the_o one_o side_n great_a learning_n and_o truth_n and_o piety_n on_o the_o other_o as_o great_a ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n with_o lie_v wonder_n and_o massacre_n 5_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v providential_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o not_o by_o romish_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o its_o bewitch_a power_n and_o grandeur_n in_o degenerare_fw-la time_n over_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o invade_v and_o disturb_v both_o the_o english_a and_o british_a church_n and_o ravish_v their_o see_z and_o disorder_v their_o consecration_n and_o succession_n and_o vnchurch_n itself_o thereby_o and_o attempt_v to_o enslave_v our_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o mitre_n 6_o if_o henry_n the_o eight_o relief_n of_o both_o crown_n and_o church_n be_v just_a and_o providentiall_a and_o also_o british_a and_o not_o the_o unsettle_n of_o a_o right_a possessor_n but_o the_o lawful_a ejection_n of_o a_o old_a intruder_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o interest_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v fair_o point_v out_o by_o providence_n to_o consist_v in_o pursue_v this_o design_n 7_o if_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o king_n and_o law_n who_o can_v alter_v it_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o not_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o rather_o in_o contrariety_n unto_o they_o and_o christian_a subject_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n right_o and_o pleasure_n in_o order_v such_o external_a matter_n about_o the_o church_n as_o clash_v not_o with_o salvation_n if_o these_o seven_o point_n shall_v appear_v as_o clear_v from_o proof_n and_o evidence_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o model_n and_o supposition_n will_v it_o not_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o no_o english_a much_o less_o british_a christian_n subject_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o can_v with_o any_o conscience_n or_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n renounce_v his_o mother_n of_o britain_n to_o own_o a_o foreign_a church_n for_o his_o mother_n or_o desert_n his_o colour_n to_o list_n himself_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n to_o act_n against_o his_o own_o church_n and_o country_n without_o be_v apparent_o convict_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o his_o conscience_n of_o be_v a_o renegade_n to_o his_o church_n and_o false_a unnatural_a to_o his_o country_n and_o as_o our_o wise_a law_n upon_o good_a ground_n declare_v and_o define_v a_o perfidious_a traitor_n against_o his_o sovereign_n first_o then_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v what_o can_v and_o be_v not_o
your_o kingdom_n you_o may_v select_v holy_a and_o blameless_a law_n which_o may_v be_v enact_v and_o support_v not_o by_o any_o foreign_a but_o your_o own_o authority_n who_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o represent_v his_o power_n to_o your_o people_n but_o not_o a_o word_n about_o lucius_n his_o baptism_n or_o the_o nation_n conversion_n which_o it_o rather_o plain_o presupposes_a nor_o be_v it_o unbeseeming_a in_o a_o first_o christian_a king_n much_o less_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o british_a church_n and_o kingdom_n forever_o to_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o neighbour_a church_n or_o such_o excellent_a christian_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n be_v about_o the_o settlement_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o event_n do_v show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n for_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v protestant_a and_o orthodox_n that_o the_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o may_v well_o govern_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o depend_v upon_o foreign_a provide_v he_o take_v along_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sage_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o help_v the_o advice_n to_o be_v they_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o land_n that_o move_v with_o some_o and_o not_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v sail_v from_o it_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o event_n the_o pope_n do_v never_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n or_o state_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v such_o stranger_n to_o we_o all_o along_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o send_v austin_n hither_o that_o by_o his_o question_n and_o clinch_n about_o the_o english_a he_o meet_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o market_n angli_fw-la angeli_fw-la deira_n dei_fw-la ira_fw-la king_n elle_fw-fr halelujah_o it_o appear_v whether_o we_o be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n here_o in_o britain_n he_o do_v not_o very_o well_o know_v but_o some_o papist_n be_v grow_v willing_a of_o late_a to_o relinquish_v this_o part_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o to_o allow_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o seditious_a principle_n more_o than_o for_o the_o considerable_a reason_n sir_n h._n spelman_n lay_v down_o against_o it_o which_o mr._n prynne_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o disallow_v and_o answer_v to_o several_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o story_n though_o thus_o crack_v in_o credit_n that_o lucius_n be_v baptise_a together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o emissary_n must_v stand_v nevertheless_o which_o yet_o be_v whole_o improbable_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o british_a church_n in_o augustine_n time_n be_v find_v so_o uniform_o unlike_a in_o all_o its_o rite_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o roman_a if_o the_o roman_a observation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o one_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o fair_a northern_a nation_n be_v so_o many_o colony_n of_o blackamoor_n as_o believe_v britain_n to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o mother_n it_o hold_v so_o little_a resemblance_n in_o any_o of_o its_o ecclesiastical_a feature_n for_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o austin_n we_o find_v in_o bede_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o be_v about_o their_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n then_o that_o know_v and_o last_a difference_n and_o contention_n about_o easter_n and_o their_o abstinence_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o frydays_o not_o on_o saturday_n as_o be_v and_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v as_o little_a conformity_n between_o this_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o head_n and_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o former_a rite_n our_o deacon_n vary_v from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o tonsure_v our_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o of_o marriage_n our_o arch-bishop_n in_o the_o characteristical_a badge_n and_o livery_n of_o the_o pall_n which_o these_o church_n never_o fetch_v or_o wear_v in_o token_n of_o compliance_n or_o dependence_n on_o that_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a out_o of_o their_o own_o or_o better_a author_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o ashamed_a as_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o lie_n and_o pretence_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o epistle_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v with_o abhorrence_n and_o detestation_n what_o unworthy_a art_n and_o method_n this_o holy_a roman-catholick_n church_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o use_v to_o compass_v its_o unchristian_a ambition_n and_o supremacy_n over_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n where_o it_o can_v find_v the_o least_o colour_n or_o occasion_n what_o lie_v they_o scruple_n not_o to_o father_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a even_o on_o their_o best_a pope_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o so_o their_o carnal_o end_n and_o grandeur_n may_v be_v advance_v thereby_o and_o what_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n have_v they_o not_o foist_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n and_o record_n and_o history_n to_o promote_v their_o dominion_n hook_n or_o by_o crook_n particular_o into_o our_o british_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n extend_v once_o to_o all_o part_n and_o person_n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n affirm_v that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o compile_v but_o only_o translate_v into_o latin_a his_n history_n out_o of_o a_o british_a manuscript_n which_o gualther_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n bring_v over_o hither_o from_o little_a britain_n whereas_o that_o gualther_n atte_v likewise_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o very_a book_n that_o he_o translate_v brit._n translate_v at_fw-fr mysi_fw-fr cualter_n archiagon_n rydychen_n a_o droe_n y_o llyfr_n hw_v or_o lladin_n yn_v gymraâ—g_v ay_o walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n translate_v this_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o welsh_a histor_n briton_n galfr'd_n monm_fw-la m._n s._n cambro_n brit._n the_o same_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o british_a tongue_n by_o which_o device_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o nation_n have_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o first_o and_o to_o help_v on_o their_o vain_a supremacy_n by_o any_o art_n or_o shift_n shuffle_v in_o this_o passage_n touch_v lucius_n into_o we_o as_o the_o other_o touch_v constantine_n into_o other_o history_n that_o both_o be_v baptise_a by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o silvester_n by_o all_o mean_n because_o the_o one_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n the_o other_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o both_o brag_n be_v equal_o true_a as_o likewise_o that_o dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n in_o king_n arthur_n time_n be_v apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la not_o unlike_o another_o of_o their_o fiction_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o st._n patrick_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n under_o rome_n though_o a_o pall_n in_o ireland_n be_v never_o hear_v off_o till_o the_o time_n 17._o time_n cambrens_fw-la topograph_n hiber_n c._n 17._o of_o malachias_n anno._n 1152_o and_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o second_o clog_v the_o achievement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o religious_a king_n arthur_n with_o their_o unworthy_a legend_n and_o fable_n as_o with_o a_o design_n that_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v in_o time_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n which_o have_v induce_v some_o blind_a to_o lead_v the_o blind_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o buchanan_n well_o know_v and_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v a_o digression_n on_o purpose_n to_o vindicate_v his_o name_n and_o story_n which_o in_o other_o 3._o other_o ubbo_n emmius_n rer._n frisic_n hist_o lib._n 3._o nation_n concern_v in_o that_o history_n be_v acknowlede_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scottish_a and_o our_o own_o in_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o underminer_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o hero_n 151._o hero_n buchanan_n rer._n scotic_a lib._n 5._o reg._n 45._o p._n 151._o but_o some_o light_n and_o occasion_n perhaps_o they_o have_v for_o their_o monkish_a invention_n in_o that_o very_o probable_o lucius_n be_v baptise_a by_o one_o from_o rome_n viz._n seq_n viz._n usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n timotheus_n
order_n and_o subserviency_n thereunto_o and_o no_o further_o so_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o thing_n beside_o of_o this_o world_n be_v dead_a thing_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o can_v help_v he_o forward_o towards_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o life_n as_o the_o other_o world_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o insipid_a story_n to_o a_o false_a christian_a where_o they_o be_v useless_a to_o serve_v his_o end_n in_o this_o any_o christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o observe_v and_o regard_v time_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n of_o life_n or_o death_n but_o to_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14.6_o 8._o much_o more_o may_v he_o observe_v time_n when_o command_v by_o christian_a governor_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a in_o the_o lord_n more_o yet_o a_o time_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n to_o who_o he_o and_o his_o christian_a governor_n be_v subject_a to_o obey_v such_o be_v that_o singular_a lordsday_n mention_v in_o st._n john_n rev._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n or_o easter_n which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v recommend_v to_o his_o church_n for_o perpetual_a observation_n as_o the_o last_a practice_n prove_v the_o first_o direction_n for_o on_o that_o day_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a sound_v his_o new_a creation_n in_o one_o day_n as_o god_n do_v the_o old_a in_o a_o week_n and_o instruct_v mary_n magdalen_n touch_v the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o adoption_n by_o it_o which_o constitute_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o catechism_n say_v to_o my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20.17_o on_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o same_o day_n careful_o note_v v._n 19_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n meet_v together_o and_o institute_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n with_o a_o consecration_n sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la touch_v their_o authority_n and_o duty_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o breathe_v on_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v v._o 21_o 22._o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o or_o a_o disdiapason_n or_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o resurrection_n he_o meet_v his_o disciple_n again_o and_o preach_v a_o sermon_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la contain_v the_o chief_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o shall_v believe_v mild_o reprove_v the_o foresee_a curiosity_n and_o infidelity_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n thomas_n v._n 29._o express_v hereby_o his_o lead_a will_n and_o example_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o sunday_n forever_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n for_o worship_n and_o instruction_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o 51_o octave_n of_o easter_n day_n as_o the_o subsequent_a apostolical_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prove_v this_o first_o institution_n act._n 20.7_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o old_a creation_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n erect_v in_o its_o stead_n the_o new_a creation_n requre_v its_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o old_a because_o a_o creation_n and_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a israel_n bind_v by_o the_o decalogue_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o its_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o bondage_n as_o the_o jew_n or_o carnal_a israel_n to_o the_o other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o such_o deliverance_n in_o the_o letter_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n of_o new_a israel_n for_o observe_v of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o against_o but_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n intimation_n mat._n 9.15_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v fast_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n precede_v his_o passion_n and_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n throughout_o the_o year_n save_v the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n return_v to_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o comforter_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n as_o a_o fast_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o cross_n as_o easter_n and_o thence_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n as_o a_o feast_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o resurrection_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v regard_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n particular_o train_v itself_o to_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o to_o this_o world_n in_o the_o one_o as_o of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n in_o his_o cross_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o whole_a lesson_n and_o both_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o philip._n 3.10_o the_o charter_n of_o easter_n and_o its_o weekly_a repetition_n or_o sunday_n which_o some_o prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o easter_n itself_o the_o copy_n before_o the_o original_a be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n in_o its_o first_o institution_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v charity_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n that_o the_o great_a lordsday_n or_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o christ_n mind_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o for_o some_o time_n according_o we_o find_v the_o eastern_a church_n adjoin_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o observe_v easter_n out_o of_o its_o time_n the_o same_o day_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o passover_n what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v on_o whether_o sunday_n or_o not_o and_o also_o to_o observe_v saturday_n as_o a_o holiday_n as_o well_o as_o sunday_n throughout_o the_o year_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o western_a will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v or_o approve_v thereof_o but_o thunder_v against_o it_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n as_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v against_o the_o introduce_v of_o circumcision_n among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 25.5.2_o phil._n 3.2_o which_o yet_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o christian_a jewish_a church_n act_n 21.20_o 21_o 25._o and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2.7_o be_v more_o compliant_a with_o the_o weak_a jew_n in_o their_o ceremony_n who_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v than_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v as_o much_o fear_n to_o scandalize_v his_o weak_a gentile_n and_o reprove_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n upon_o that_o score_n gal._n 2.11_o and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o zeal_n and_o moderation_n be_v act_v by_o a_o diversify_v charity_n but_o the_o same_o inspire_v direction_n gal._n 2.8_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n in_o all_o probability_n of_o the_o roman_a fast_o on_o saturday_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o other_o plaster_n soever_o many_o may_v invent_v for_o this_o notorious_a nonconformisty_a be_v the_o zeal_n of_o st._n paul_n successor_n after_o his_o example_n and_o step_n gal._n 2.5_o strict_o to_o assert_v the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o the_o west_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o seem_a judaical_a observation_n of_o the_o weekly_a saturday_n with_o equal_a respect_n to_o the_o weekly_a lordsday_n as_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n before_o veil_v their_o annual_a easter_n to_o the_o annual_a passover_n upon_o the_o like_a score_n wherein_o st._n peter_n and_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o circumcision_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o precise_a and_o strict_a as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v such_o exact_a distance_n from_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o need_v they_o at_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o limit_a time_n of_o toleration_n to_o the_o weak_a jew_n be_v expire_v as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n in_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o their_o needless_a singularity_n though_o original_o generous_a after_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_a council_n have_v declare_v its_o dislike_n against_o it_o now_o if_o the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o victor_n with_o other_o have_v believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n they_o will_v not_o have_v raise_v such_o a_o bitter_a quarrel_n against_o the_o eastern_a church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v easter_n for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o have_v make_v st._n peter_n fight_v
apostle_n of_o mercia_n be_v of_o the_o same_o school_n with_o 106._o with_o pitzeus_n p._n 106._o aidan_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o same_o british_a principle_n in_o opposition_n to_o rome_n and_o their_o extraction_n may_v be_v conjecture_v at_o from_o their_o name_n for_o 25._o for_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o &_o 25._o finan_n be_v the_o same_o with_o winn_n or_o gwin_n or_o the_o diminutive_a winnun_n or_o winnan_n which_o signify_v white_a or_o bless_a for_o the_o irish_a use_n f_o for_o v_a as_o also_o do_v the_o britain_n and_o win_v with_o the_o one_o be_v 954·_n be_v usher_n p._n 954·_n fin_n with_o the_o other_o and_o dymma_n as_o in_o usher_n or_o with_o bede_n addition_n diuma_n signify_v in_o the_o british_a god_n be_v here._n penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n who_o be_v a_o pagan_a with_o bede_n be_v believe_v in_o 176._o in_o hect._n boethius_n l._n 9_o 176._o the_o scottish_a history_n to_o be_v baptise_a by_o finan_n but_o peada_n 24._o peada_n bed_n l._n 3._o 21_o 22._o &_o 24._o his_o son_n with_o his_o attendant_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o bede_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o north_n by_o the_o say_v finan_n aidans_fw-la successor_n and_o marry_v to_o king_n oswi_n daughter_n oswald_n brother_n and_o successor_n as_o his_o sister_n be_v before_o to_o alchfrid_n oswi_n son_n which_o be_v some_o introduction_n to_o his_o conversion_n but_o not_o the_o 24._o the_o bed_n l._n 3._o 21_o 22._o &_o 24._o ground_n as_o himself_o declare_v at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o north_n to_o mercia_n cedda_n adda_n betti_n and_o diuma_n be_v send_v along_o with_o he_o to_o convert_n and_o teach_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o diuma_n 24._o diuma_n bed_n l._n 3._o 21_o 22._o &_o 24._o consecrate_a by_o bishop_n finan_n after_o penda_n the_o father_n be_v slay_v by_o oswi_n be_v make_v bishop_n alone_o over_o both_o people_n the_o mercian_n and_o midle-angle_n ob_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la say_v bede_n because_o their_o clergy_n be_v scarce_o or_o rather_o out_o of_o some_o aim_n and_o design_n that_o the_o first_o ordination_n shall_v be_v entire_o british_a for_o else_o either_o cedda_n or_o adda_n or_o betti_n be_v english_a priest_n may_v well_o have_v serve_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o colleague_n with_o dymma_n as_o 21._o as_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o trumhere_o and_o other_o be_v after_o this_o first_o establishment_n who_o be_v of_o english_a race_n but_o of_o idem_fw-la of_o idem_fw-la british_a principle_n and_o ordination_n neither_o can_v it_o seem_v less_o than_o a_o miraculous_a concurrence_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o their_o ministry_n that_o so_o many_o soul_n shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o convert_v by_o so_o few_o instrument_n for_o pauco_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la paucos_fw-la convertit_fw-la say_v bede_n of_o diuma_n for_o aidan_n in_o the_o north_n be_v know_v to_o have_v fresh_a assistance_n from_o 9_o from_o idem_fw-la c._n 9_o scotland_n much_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o ancient_a britain_n which_o bede_n be_v not_o forward_o to_o discover_v who_o in_o several_a county_n of_o this_o border_a kingdom_n as_o its_o name_n import_v do_v and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n retain_v in_o several_a part_n not_o their_o faith_n only_o but_o their_o language_n also_o as_o in_o the_o county_n of_o chester_n salop_n hereford_n and_z gloucester_z and_o more_o particular_o at_o oswaldstre_n which_o be_v within_o the_o english_a side_n of_o clawdh-offa_n or_o offa_n ditch_n which_o be_v the_o know_v latter_a bound_n of_o wales_n and_o lhoegr_n reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n who_o upon_o the_o prince_n conversion_n do_v more_o discover_v their_o profession_n and_o fall_v in_o no_o doubt_n with_o diumma_n concur_v with_o they_o altogether_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o custom_n and_o contribute_v no_o mean_a assistance_n in_o this_o first_o conversion_n for_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n be_v much_o abate_v before_o augustin_n arrival_n after_o one_o or_o two_o descent_n for_o who_o great_a friend_n than_o ethelfred_n himself_o and_o cadvan_n to_o who_o ethelfred_n galfr._n ethelfred_n histor_n britt_n galfr._n wife_n and_o edwin_n mother_n according_a to_o the_o british_a story_n be_v put_v by_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o concubine_n make_v her_o chief_a application_n for_o intercession_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o great_a than_o edwin_n and_o cadwalhan_n not_o to_o remind_v the_o west_n saxon_a league_n and_o intermarriage_n yet_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o pair_n by_o monk_n augustine_n mean_n but_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o british_a church_n former_a wrong_n be_v more_o forget_v and_o obliterated_a and_o they_o strive_v to_o assist_v and_o defend_v each_o other_o and_o to_o mingle_v in_o society_n and_o communion_n 24._o communion_n bede_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o plurimi_fw-la brittanni_n se_fw-la conferunt_fw-la in_o monasteria_fw-la northumbrorum_n accepta_fw-la tonsura_fw-la tam_fw-la nobiles_fw-la quam_fw-la privati_fw-la and_o if_o they_o flock_v in_o to_o their_o monastery_n in_o the_o north_n in_o such_o number_n of_o the_o noble_a as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o britain_n much_o more_o in_o mercia_n when_o cadvan_n and_o penda_n so_o well_o understand_v one_o another_o wales_n another_o powel_n history_n of_o wales_n be_v brother_n 676._o brother_n m._n west_n 676._o in_o law_n and_o ally_n in_o their_o war_n neither_o be_v the_o mercian_n king_n backward_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o kindness_n towards_o the_o british_a christian_n witness_v that_o stately_a monastery_n build_v by_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n at_o verulam_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n alban_n a_o british_a martyr_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o see_v from_o canterbury_n to_o lichfeild_n in_o his_o time_n witness_v the_o total_a extirpation_n of_o monk_n augustine_n roman_a plantation_n in_o canterbury_n and_o rochester_n as_o before_o which_o malmsbury_n attribute_n to_o some_o provoke_a word_n give_v by_o the_o king_n of_o canterbury_n to_o edilred_n king_n of_o mercia_n but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o edilred_n be_v now_o a_o christian_a after_o the_o british_a form_n and_o zeal_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o malignant_a army_n as_o bede_n style_v it_o be_v either_o britain_n or_o of_o british_a disposition_n towards_o augustine_n faith_n and_o plantation_n which_o have_v it_o continue_v with_o succession_n of_o teacher_n be_v but_o over_o a_o few_o english_a in_o kent_z and_o there_o about_o which_o be_v all_o the_o roman_a christendom_n here_o whereas_o the_o english_a conversion_n upon_o the_o british_a account_n extend_v and_o comprehend_v beside_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o york_n and_o the_o shire_n before_o mention_v these_o follow_a county_n with_o their_o bishopric_n which_o be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o 395._o to_o usher_n p._n 395._o mercia_n and_o middle_a england_n which_o reach_v all_o along_o from_o humber_n to_o severn_n gloucester_n hereford_n worcester_z warwick_z leicester_n northampton_n lincoln_n hungtindon_n bedford_n buckingham_z oxford_n stafford_z derby_n salop_n nottingham_n huntingdon_n the_o english_a part_n of_o cheshire_n and_o the_o north-half_a of_o hertford_n make_v up_o with_o the_o six_o northern_a county_n of_o aidan_n conversion_n about_o three_o or_o four_o and_o twenty_o which_o be_v fair_a proof_n and_o suffrage_n that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n be_v british_a and_o not_o roman_a especial_o if_o we_o put_v in_o the_o three_o heptarchy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n into_o the_o scale_n contain_v the_o county_n of_o east-sex_n middle_a sex_n and_o london_n and_o the_o south_n part_n of_o hertford_n all_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o british_a ministry_n differ_v as_o afore_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v undeniable_o manifest_v and_o record_v by_o bede_n himself_o of_o the_o adverse_a side_n for_o when_o the_o londoner_n have_v drive_v out_o mellitus_n augustine_n bishop_n who_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o roman_a nursery_n can_v never_o after_o procure_v to_o be_v restore_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a in_o it_o and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o through_o the_o instance_n and_o interest_n of_o oswi_n oswalds_n brother_n persuade_v 25._o persuade_v bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 22._o 24._o 25._o sigebert_n the_o king_n thereof_o to_o be_v baptise_a by_o finan_n whereupon_o cedd_a brother_n of_o ceadda_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o ibid._n there_o idem_fw-la ibid._n by_o finan_n who_o 23._o who_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o 23._o with_o the_o clergy_n he_o ordain_v and_o employ_v for_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o finish_v the_o british_a conversion_n of_o the_o three_o heptarchy_n wherein_o be_v three_o of_o
wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o their_o people_n than_o pope_n ever_o can_v or_o can_v unsheathe_v their_o spiritual_a weapon_n in_o defence_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o scandalous_a encroachment_n excommunication_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o better_a end_n than_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a between_o scandalous_a and_o holy_a christian_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o putrid_a part_n with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n to_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o health_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o to_o defend_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a height_n and_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n and_o usurpation_n over_o church_n more_o orthodox_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o themselves_o with_o unevangelical_a revenge_n and_o recalcitration_n after_o fair_a eviction_n which_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o end_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v and_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v guilt-less_a yea_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v themselves_o rather_o by_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o reparation_n to_o their_o power_n for_o their_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n to_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o church_n have_v be_v the_o right_a catholic_n use_n of_o their_o key_n and_o the_o sure_a sign_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o their_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a by_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o state_n of_o our_o case_n to_o defend_v the_o reformation_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n thereby_o as_o they_o suppose_v and_o cry_v aloud_o against_o we_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o can_v be_v call_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o religion_n we_o derive_v from_o rome_n by_o inferior_a authority_n against_o superior_a by_o the_o daughter_n correct_v the_o mother_n church_n irregular_o but_o our_o lawful_a restoration_n rather_o to_o our_o ancient_a right_n and_o possession_n from_o which_o we_o be_v wrongful_o disseise_v and_o bar_v the_o deliverance_n of_o our_o british_a church_n after_o long_a captivity_n and_o disfiguration_n to_o its_o primitive_a liberty_n and_o health_n and_o beauty_n by_o just_a mean_n from_o the_o violent_a hand_n and_o spirit_a art_n of_o rome_n much_o junior_n to_o it_o in_o faith_n and_o much_o impure_a and_o unsound_a than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n our_o case_n i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o much_o reformation_n as_o restoration_n which_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o honesty_n or_o conscience_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o much_o less_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v please_v with_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o long_a tyranny_n of_o their_o exarch_n though_o procure_v by_o unlawful_a and_o pernicious_a mean_n as_o before_o but_o we_o have_v we_o through_o lawful_a authority_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o hurt_v to_o other_o or_o our_o superior_n and_o with_o much_o right_n to_o ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v tax_v or_o blame_v by_o any_o at_o home_n that_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v out_o from_o their_o own_o right_n by_o tyrant_n or_o rebel_n or_o oppressor_n who_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o honour_n and_o compassion_n to_o espouse_v rather_o and_o assist_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n before_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o according_a to_o dido_n temper_n in_o the_o poet_n make_v the_o case_n of_o aeneas_n in_o exile_n she_o own_o haud_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o original_a right_n and_o title_n to_o our_o british_a see_v how_o long_o soever_o usurp_v than_o cromwell_n have_v to_o the_o british_a crown_n whoever_o else_o may_v envy_v or_o hinder_v or_o undermine_v our_o recovery_n of_o our_o just_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n they_o that_o through_o god_n mercy_n have_v have_v the_o like_a restoration_n and_o deliverance_n ought_v not_o either_o in_o honour_n or_o civility_n or_o humanity_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o if_o themselves_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o benefit_n therein_o without_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o their_o judgement_n for_o by_o revolt_n to_o popery_n prince_n quit_v no_o less_o their_o external_a supremacy_n in_o holy_a church_n the_o choice_a jewel_n in_o their_o crown_n than_o by_o apostasy_n to_o heathenism_n not_o more_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o idolatry_n than_o by_o their_o own_o act_n and_o resignation_n for_o they_o can_v long_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o the_o catholick-roman_a without_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o undutyful_a and_o they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n thereof_o in_o the_o protestant_n christian_n by_o excommunicate_v themselves_o as_o unkind_a and_o unwise_a nor_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v find_v to_o act_n both_o against_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o fate_n therein_o or_o the_o secret_a decree_n and_o discernible_a purpose_n of_o his_o providence_n against_o it_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o and_o the_o other_o will_v afterward_o appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v thus_o unnatural_a to_o their_o own_o church_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o vain_a glorious_a kindness_n to_o foreign_a cheat_n without_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o friend_n to_o the_o certain_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a or_o both_o of_o the_o weak_a side_n therefore_o the_o sharp_a and_o search_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a archbishop_n bramhal_o can_v soon_o espy_v that_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o independency_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n strike_v the_o cause_n dead_a forever_o at_o one_o blow_n not_o that_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o junior_a church_n once_o animate_v with_o empire_n to_o step_v before_o her_o better_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v nevertheless_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o every_o good_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o and_o when_o we_o may_v yea_o with_o rome_n itself_o if_o it_o return_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o subjection_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o shun_v other_o as_o we_o do_v rome_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n which_o flight_n and_o distance_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o moral_n and_o natural_a communion_n and_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a embrace_v or_o shun_v good_a or_o evil_a company_n for_o our_o safety_n or_o credit_n as_o wholesome_a or_o pestilential_a air_n for_o health_n as_o well_o as_o sound_v and_o unsound_a church_n out_o of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n our_o common_a lord_n or_o fear_v of_o scandal_n and_o partake_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n by_o our_o compliance_n for_o our_o communion_n though_o it_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n as_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o absolute_a power_n and_o dispose_v in_o the_o general_n without_o any_o other_o rule_n or_o reason_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o humour_n no_o we_o be_v act_v by_o necessity_n in_o great_a part_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a tie_n upon_o we_o to_o embrace_v good_a and_o relinquish_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n will_n and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o our_o rule_n and_o standard_n and_o to_o shun_v all_o who_o his_o word_n excommunicate_v and_o to_o communicate_v with_o all_o who_o his_o word_n approve_v for_o to_o approve_v who_o christ_n condemn_v or_o condemn_v who_o christ_n approve_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o christian_a that_o own_v christ_n for_o his_o sovereign_n all_o the_o part_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o power_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o private_a judgement_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n rule_n which_o they_o hate_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o at_o rome_n as_o impious_a and_o haeretical_a and_o lead_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a error_n in_o the_o church_n and_o compare_v the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o this_o general_a rule_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o particular_a eye_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o put_v our_o communion_n in_o execution_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o shun_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o like_v and_o dislike_v as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o our_o other_o affair_n in_o he_o from_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o my_o text._n for_o let_v there_o be_v no_o private_a judgement_n to_o distinguish_v between_o private_a good_a or_o evil_n or_o between_o the_o guide_v themselves_o we_o be_v
their_o antiquity_n and_o first_o establishment_n for_o want_v of_o sue_v out_o their_o pall_v from_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o 300_o year_n before_o marcus_n or_o 500_o before_o these_o investure_n by_o pall_v come_v to_o be_v in_o full_a mode_n and_o fashion_n be_v no_o lawful_a church_n have_v no_o lawful_a officer_n neither_o patriarch_n nor_o metropolitan_o nor_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o than_o the_o british_a and_o then_o the_o issue_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o this_o disjunction_n if_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o pall_v the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n that_o want_v this_o churchify_a livery_n be_v no_o church_n if_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o none_o but_o antichrist_n will_v deny_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o new_a principle_n be_v no_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o by_o the_o selfsame_a character_n and_o measure_n whereby_o they_o wrongful_o unchurch_v our_o british_a and_o impious_o by_o consequence_n unchurch_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n to_o boot_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o they_o pall-mall_a have_v just_o and_o deserve_o vnchurch_v themselves_o have_v thus_o evict_v they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n out_o of_o their_o usurp_v right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o name_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n much_o less_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o wrest_v from_o they_o their_o patriarchal_a flag_n and_o claim_v of_o supremacy_n over_o our_o british_a church_n upon_o which_o of_o our_o own_o metropolitan_a see_v we_o ought_v to_o rear_v and_o fix_v this_o ensign_n of_o primacy_n as_o its_o ancient_a right_n and_o honour_n be_v both_o a_o hard_a question_n to_o decide_v and_o no_o question_n at_o all_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o fact_n where_o the_o primacy_n be_v lodge_v and_o seat_v whether_o at_o york_n or_o london_n or_o caerleon_n ar-wysc_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v it_o there_o be_v so_o much_o from_o antiquity_n to_o be_v allege_v for_o each_o for_o york_n there_o be_v this_o to_o be_v say_v not_o only_o that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n eborius_n archbishop_n of_o york_n subscribe_v before_o the_o other_o two_o but_o that_o york_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n when_o they_o reside_v here_o and_o the_o praetorium_n of_o britain_n and_o in_o all_o consequent_a probability_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o british_a patriarch_n or_o primate_n therefore_o and_o the_o place_n of_o constantine_n birth_n as_o our_o ambassador_n argue_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o right_n of_o precedency_n against_o france_n 175._o france_n usher_n p_o 175._o domus_fw-la regalis_fw-la angliae_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la sanctos_fw-la palmites_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o royal_a house_n of_o england_n among_o many_o other_o holy_a branch_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v number_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o st_n helena_z and_o her_o son_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v bear_v at_o york_n and_o our_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o the_o like_a pretence_n of_o castille_n or_o spain_n urge_v 990._o urge_v usher_n p._n 990._o constantinum_n illum_fw-la magnum_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n who_o order_v so_o many_o church_n to_o be_v build_v over_o all_o the_o world_n contribute_v vast_a treasure_n thereunto_o be_v bear_v at_o perterna_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n which_o name_n be_v conjecture_v to_o be_v retain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o vicar_n chorall_n building_n there_o which_o be_v call_v 171._o call_v monast_n angl._n part_n 1_o p._n 171._o bederne_a which_o with_o christ-church_n adjoin_v style_v in_o old_a chart_n st._n trinity-church_n in_o the_o king_n court_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o old_a imperial_a palace_n by_o the_o great_a archbishop_n usher_n and_o bramhall_n and_o to_o add_v to_o their_o conjecture_n the_o word_n in_o the_o british_a signify_v the_o same_o as_o praetorium_n with_o little_a allowance_n to_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o time_n and_o by_o different_a language_n for_o penteyrnas_n be_v the_o british_a word_n for_o praetorium_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o regnum_fw-la the_o dictionar_n cambrobrit_fw-mi dris_n davies_n pen_n caput_fw-la teyrnas_fw-la regnum_fw-la head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n which_o the_o ambassador_n cite_v perterna_fw-la and_o be_v since_o retain_v in_o bederne_a and_o perhaps_o in_o bedhran_n the_o next_o street_n adjoin_v to_o their_o minster_n q._n d._n their_o perterna_fw-la or_o old_a palace_n now_o the_o great_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o christendom_n whether_o antioch_n or_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o to_o offer_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o several_a primacye_n within_o their_o several_a preeinct_n nor_o rome_n itself_o with_o truth_n and_o soberness_n than_o york_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a title_n be_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o chief_a prefecture_n ingenious_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n wherein_o york_n be_v equal_a and_o several_a way_n before_o they_o in_o seniority_n or_o dignity_n or_o both_o be_v the_o primâ—_n see_v of_o britain_n and_o with_o antioch_n itself_o co-temporary_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o english_a ambassador_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o chair_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n to_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n 7_o year_n before_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o far_o outvying_a it_o for_o the_o lustre_n of_o both_o royal_a and_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o christian_a primogeniture_n but_o rome_n have_v two_o other_o break_a title_n out_o of_o both_o which_o she_o feign_v will_v make_v up_o one_o good_a one_o as_o he_o that_o make_v two_o heir_n of_o half_a blood_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o right_n with_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a that_o of_o st._n peter_n rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a as_o they_o beg_v the_o question_n be_v found_v and_o the_o other_o of_o constantine_n donation_n as_o his_o gratuity_n for_o his_o baptism_n by_o the_o first_o be_v all_o their_o cant_a interpretation_n true_a which_o have_v be_v often_o sufficient_o baffle_v they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o right_a than_o antioch_n which_o be_v alike_o found_v by_o st._n peter_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o other_o more_o certain_a evidence_n than_o rome_n can_v produce_v for_o her_o chair_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o second_o venture_n yet_o britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o antioch_n but_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a much_o less_o to_o rome_n though_o agree_v more_o in_o custom_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o one_o than_o with_o the_o other_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o disease_n and_o unreasonable_a pride_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o exalt_v herself_o above_o both_o and_o st._n peter_n be_v bring_v to_o rob_v not_o paul_n alone_o but_o peter_n and_o the_o junior_a daughter_n to_o claim_v precedency_n and_o birthright_n against_o the_o senior_n and_o the_o crack_a suspect_a patent_n to_o be_v a_o better_a and_o firm_a title_n than_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a neither_o be_v the_o other_o pretence_n from_o constantine_n gift_n more_o veil_v against_o britain_n be_v it_o true_a which_o many_o of_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a off_o for_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o pope_n sylvester_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n as_o most_o believe_v especial_o the_o greek_n and_o platina_n dissent_v not_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o day_n as_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v for_o sure_a remission_n of_o sin_n against_o any_o new_a crime_n and_o forfeiture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v resign_v rome_n and_o its_o territory_n to_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v to_o constantinople_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o great_a man_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o roman_a senator_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o king_n to_o his_o cardinal_n and_o all_o his_o robe_n and_o ensign_n of_o empire_n with_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o donation_n 1._o donation_n photii_fw-la nomocan_n tit_n 8._o c._n 1._o recite_v yet_o sure_a not_o without_o some_o exception_n at_o the_o jest_n touch_v britain_n not_o only_o because_o he_o can_v better_v part_n with_o his_o own_o civil_a right_n than_o with_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o church_n enjoy_v from_o christ_n before_o magistrate_n become_v christian_a and_o in_o future_a council_n submit_v to_o christian_a emperor_n for_o honour_n while_o christian_n but_o because_o britain_n
by_o ambrose_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n to_o express_v this_o matter_n in_o modern_a term_n by_o which_o may_v be_v guess_v the_o irregularity_n and_o invalidity_n of_o adeodatus_n his_o ordination_n which_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o one_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o own_o from_o such_o as_o be_v no_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o before_z and_o of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o england_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o in_o all_o this_o province_n and_o come_v hither_o with_o tyrannical_a power_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n and_o to_o displace_v such_o as_o be_v regular_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o territory_n who_o have_v lawful_a power_n as_o ceadda_n archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o name_n whereby_o himself_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canon_n before_o recite_v be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o within_o christian_a communion_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n by_z and_o after_o he_o ordain_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a roman-catholick-church_n build_v in_o this_o land_n upon_o such_o rot_a pillar_n may_v be_v scan_v and_o judge_v of_o with_o trust_n that_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sincere_a in_o heart_n and_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n against_o insolent_a disturber_n and_o tyrannical_a hypocrite_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o our_o politic_a pope_n in_o the_o controversy_n heretofore_o berween_v the_o see_v of_o york_n and_z canterbury_z for_o priority_n after_o both_o side_n be_v crafty_o well_o squeeze_v and_o lurch_v in_o their_o purse_n refer_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o their_o moderation_n to_o be_v end_v and_o detetmine_v by_o our_o own_o king_n as_o edward_z the_o three_o do_v it_o under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o before_o whereby_o some_o authority_n be_v by_o the_o way_n acquire_v to_o his_o romish_a see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o before_o he_o well_o know_v have_v none_o at_o all_o by_o church_n canon_n by_o the_o royal_a patent_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n which_o be_v favour_v by_o general_a 17_o general_a con._n in_o trul._n can._n 38._o chalc._n can._n 17_o council_n else_o for_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v have_v be_v to_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o pope_n eye_n and_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n forever_o to_o the_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n good_a store_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o offence_n and_o far_o more_o temporal_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o our_o pope_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o council_n but_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n or_o indeed_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o departure_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n the_o true_a catholic_n be_v ever_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n but_o the_o roman-catholick_n affect_v to_o be_v absolute_a and_o to_o rule_v all_o church_n by_o its_o own_o arbitary_a will_n and_o lust_n the_o former_a argument_n from_o general_a council_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o honest_a and_o right_a christian_n yet_o our_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o conclude_v by_o they_o than_o be_v cromwell_n by_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la unless_o therefore_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o england_n be_v prove_v from_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n and_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n against_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v home_o enough_o as_o to_o they_o to_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o so_o tender_a be_v they_o and_o averse_a from_o shed_v of_o blood_n or_o will_v at_o least_o sometime_o be_v so_o account_v that_o their_o clergy_n can_v be_v present_a 18._o present_a con._n lateran_n can._n 18._o at_o a_o sanguinary_a trial_n but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o ill_a fate_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n though_o through_o mistake_n and_o chance_n they_o become_v irregular_a for_o it_o and_o deprive_v of_o their_o holy_a order_n irrecoverable_o much_o more_o than_o be_v they_o forever_o unclerk_v by_o murder_n whereof_o if_o our_o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v manifest_o guilty_a in_o principal_a manner_n not_o towards_o one_o but_o towards_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o innocent_n no_o man_n of_o arm_n but_o of_o the_o book_n and_o gown_n and_o prayer_n then_o the_o order_n he_o have_v or_o confer_v after_o that_o on_o other_o as_o on_o justus_n and_o mellitus_n make_v bishop_n by_o he_o after_o this_o fact_n come_v all_o to_o nought_o as_o to_o they_o in_o fact_n or_o desert_n and_o their_o whole_a romish_a church_n and_o ministry_n by_o consequence_n but_o that_o he_o be_v principal_o guilty_a of_o the_o barbarous_a murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o our_o british_a monk_n at_o bangor_n as_o before_o 438._o before_o juell_n 5_o part_n defence_n 438._o who_o by_o good_a relation_n come_v out_o barefoot_a and_o barehead_n to_o beg_v their_o life_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n to_o encourage_v the_o slaughter_n for_o the_o better_a propagate_a of_o the_o romish_a faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o blood_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o impartial_a antiquary_n yea_o those_o method_n use_v by_o romish_a forgery_n to_o palliate_v his_o crime_n by_o corrupt_v bede_n text_n and_o also_o by_o enthusiastical_a hypocritical_a prediction_n to_o father_n this_o execrable_a massacre_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o art_n and_o device_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v that_o they_o prove_v and_o fasten_v it_o the_o more_o upon_o he_o and_o in_o a_o very_a high_a and_o nefarious_a manner_n his_o order_n therefore_o and_o his_o after_o act_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v all_o diminish_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o his_o communion_n and_o much_o more_o his_o fatherhood_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v disow_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o english_a christian_n and_o true_a catholic_n forever_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n beside_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o a_o council_n at_o herutford_n pass_v this_o canon_n which_o own_v and_o espouse_n the_o like_a canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o their_o penalty_n 153._o penalty_n h._n spelman_n council_n p._n 153._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o bishop_n invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o such_o be_v britain_n towards_o theodore_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o send_v he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o successor_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o before_o be_v large_o and_o full_o prove_v the_o faith_n here_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o follower_n among_o the_o britain_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n among_o the_o english_a therefore_o theodore_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n in_o england_n stand_v condemn_v he_o and_o his_o new_a church_n and_o successor_n by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o sentence_n as_o well_o as_o augustine_n its_o first_o founder_n withal_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o root_n and_o contriver_n of_o our_o english_a popery_n allow_v not_o his_o augustine_n to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o gallican_n church_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o jurisdiction_n because_o say_v he_o that_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o father_n point_v at_o the_o several_a canon_n of_o council_n before_o recite_v and_o to_o thrust_v one_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n but_o britain_n be_v a_o province_n ever_o more_o distinct_a and_o exempt_a from_o rome_n than_o gallia_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v therefore_o augustine_n for_o his_o intrusion_n stand_v condemn_v by_o his_o pope_n and_o his_o pope_n by_o himself_o for_o send_v he_o and_o theodore_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o same_o definition_n withal_o it_o be_v observable_a why_o yet_o pope_n gregory_n subject_v our_o british_a but_o not_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n of_o monk_n augustine_n because_o say_v he_o 28._o he_o bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la pallium_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la accepit_fw-la i_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o have_v have_v their_o pall_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o ancient_a predecessor_n that_o be_v because_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n britain_n before_o be_v not_o now_o this_o modest_a and_o humble_a pope_n declare_v in_o several_a of_o his_o 45._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76_o 83_o 178._o 194._o antiquitates_fw-la eccl._n p._n 43_o 45._o epistle_n extant_a
worldly_a design_n and_o private_a end_n shall_v be_v most_o uncatholick_a and_o so_o the_o catholicism_n of_o their_o church_n be_v more_o like_a to_o fall_v and_o vanish_v likewise_o but_o if_o they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n for_o distinction_n from_o protestant_n who_o pass_v with_o they_o but_o for_o heretic_n they_o be_v again_o very_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o criticism_n for_o orthodox_n â—_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phot._n tit_n 12._o c._n â—_o be_v contrary_a to_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n to_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o jew_n than_o themselves_o as_o be_v not_o doubt_v nor_o perhaps_o so_o much_o for_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o confine_v god_n church_n within_o the_o roman_a pale_a as_o the_o other_o do_v within_o their_o palestine_n but_o we_o protestant_n catholick_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o catholics_n father_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o name_n god_n give_v he_o import_v as_o well_o as_o the_o particular_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o title_n catholic_n more_o belong_v in_o truth_n and_o reason_n to_o protestant_n than_o to_o our_o romanist_n who_o be_v so_o restrain_v and_o vncatholick_n and_o jewish-like_a in_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o so_o confine_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o wave_v the_o title_n orthodox_n which_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o their_o distinguish_a design_n they_o fatal_o allow_v protestant_n for_o such_o and_o disallow_v themselves_o they_o therefore_o be_v in_o truth_n neither_o orthodox_n nor_o catholic_n but_o only_o new_a roman_a or_o a_o private_a earthly_a church_n below_o or_o a_o modern_a italian_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o exile_n and_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n not_o favour_v either_o of_o the_o apostolical_a purity_n of_o the_o right_a christian_a or_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a or_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o truth_n but_o new_a roman-catholic_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o old-new_a a_o particular-universal_a a_o spiritual-carnal_a a_o heavenly-earth_o church_n make_v up_o of_o contradiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o earth_n who_o chief_a end_n and_o interest_n be_v the_o advancement_n and_o glory_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o christ_n high_a like_a kite_n in_o their_o soar_a pretence_n to_o eye_n dunghill_n for_o prey_n the_o better_a make_v silly_a soul_n to_o believe_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o become_v their_o spiritual_a slave_n and_o tributary_n and_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v all_o one_o which_o with_o a_o answerable_a personal_a holiness_n of_o life_n without_o which_o none_o can_v see_v god_n may_v well_o be_v true_a of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a rome_n and_o any_o other_o church_n agree_v with_o it_o in_o the_o like_o sound_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a as_o to_o the_o modern_a apostatical_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o take_v or_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ancient_n and_o present_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o of_o the_o same_o surname_n and_o patch_a succession_n for_o it_o be_v not_o namesake_n or_o succession_n which_o yet_o go_v far_o with_o superficial_a judgement_n unlike_a to_o god_n that_o by_o their_o principle_n neglect_v and_o lay_v by_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o same_o soundness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n or_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o heaven_n not_o foot_n in_o the_o same_o house_n or_o country_n that_o make_v church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o true_a the_o want_n whereof_o or_o any_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n cut_v off_o and_o debar_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n member_n much_o more_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_a governor_n for_o how_o can_v any_o succeed_v to_o be_v head_n where_o by_o the_o apostolical_a law_n they_o be_v out_o of_o capacity_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n before_o rome_n be_v burn_v and_o several_a time_n sack_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o before_o do_v disapprove_v the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a and_o consequent_o its_o communion_n as_o much_o as_o we_o protestant_n for_o she_o do_v not_o worship_n saint_n or_o image_n nor_o slight_a and_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n under_o colour_n of_o respect_n nor_o curtayle_n sacrament_n and_o divine_a institution_n nor_o usurp_v upon_o christ_n nor_o crown_n nor_o church_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o particular_a as_o they_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o pall_n or_o appeal_v in_o any_o age_n or_o history_n pope_n gregorie_n account_n upon_o diligent_a search_n above_o 1000_o year_n ago_o to_o omit_v other_o argument_n be_v abundant_a proof_n and_o certainty_n there_o be_v none_o nor_o endure_v to_o carry_v god_n about_o in_o a_o cage_n and_o to_o create_v as_o many_o christ_n and_o saviour_n as_o there_o be_v wafer_n in_o church_n and_o city_n and_o altar_n and_o every_o one_o of_o equal_a deity_n and_o worship_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o among_o they_o can_v otherwise_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o that_o a_o wafer_n shall_v be_v christ_n and_o christ_n but_o a_o wafer_n by_o their_o hypothesis_n which_o exclude_v the_o heart_n whereby_o christ_n by_o consequence_n be_v exclude_v and_o a_o gross_a capernaitical_a sense_n of_o such_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o necessary_o introduce_v nor_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n more_o than_o that_o of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n nor_o burn_v fellow_n christian_n for_o their_o error_n much_o less_o for_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o themselves_o maintain_v as_o protestant_n be_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n daily_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o present_a nominal_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o innumerable_a superstition_n and_o unchristian_a cruelty_n and_o loathsome_a fraud_n and_o legend_n and_o infernal_a dispensation_n for_o sin_n and_o duty_n but_o be_v orthodox_n in_o her_o faith_n and_o regular_a and_o sober_a and_o christian_a like_a in_o all_o her_o church-rite_n and_o practice_n and_o well_o approve_v of_o and_o acccord_v with_o by_o this_o and_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v permit_v yea_o with_o some_o preference_n of_o honour_n before_o many_o other_o lesser_a and_o obscure_a church_n for_o its_o imperial_a situation_n and_o numerous_a martyr_n yet_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v catch_v in_o any_o noose_n by_o such_o respect_n or_o honourable_a appellation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v return_v to_o every_o church_n though_o lesser_a with_o the_o like_a or_o great_a humility_n and_o respect_n than_o they_o be_v give_v in_o which_o christ-like_a victory_n and_o contest_v between_o brethren_n and_o church_n the_o christian_a ambition_n do_v heretofore_o consist_v but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n abuse_n and_o convert_v the_o christian_a honour_n of_o her_o equal_n into_o aliment_n and_o fuel_n for_o her_o pride_n not_o exalt_v other_o for_o their_o humility_n as_o god_n do_v but_o conclude_v against_o they_o from_o it_o through_o the_o barbarous_a forgetfulness_n of_o her_o own_o mutual_a divine_a and_o christian_a part_n and_o no_o eulogy_n shall_v occur_v in_o history_n but_o must_v bespeak_v supremacy_n to_o she_o alone_o and_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n like_o the_o wolf_n go_v to_o school_n who_o can_v discern_v nothing_o but_o agnus_n in_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o letter_n pronounce_v unto_o he_o no_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o the_o old_a than_o a_o cock_n be_v a_o frenchman_n because_o both_o be_v gallus_n in_o latin_a then_o there_o city_n or_o their_o people_n or_o their_o language_n be_v the_o same_o be_v all_o of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o different_a situation_n and_o dialect_n and_o descent_n the_o race_n of_o old_a roman_n be_v soon_o to_o be_v meet_v and_o find_v in_o venice_n and_o elsewhere_o than_o in_o gothick_n rome_n where_o more_o inclination_n not_o only_o after_o roman_a civility_n but_o also_o after_o ancient_a roman_a or_o protestant_a orthodoxy_n do_v appear_v as_o some_o of_o their_o wise_a clerk_n and_o late_a historian_n have_v give_v a_o taste_n and_o the_o party_n in_o this_o bill_n and_o plea_n for_o this_o roman_a supremacy_n
p_o 70._o magistrate_n have_v no_o supremacy_n here_o neither_o bishop_n and_o curate_n who_o be_v only_a minister_n and_o steward_n p._n 71_o 102._o the_o harmony_n between_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o preacher_n and_o of_o hearer_n p._n 72._o the_o conscience_n of_o another_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o own_o p._n 72._o every_o conscience_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o itself_o of_o truth_n and_o guide_n p._n 73._o so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o kingdom_n ibid._n atheism_n destroy_v god_n 〈…〉_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o atheist_n ibid._n god_n 〈…〉_o …_o rserce_v and_o conscience_n p._n 74._o the_o apostle_n app_z …_o d_o to_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v â—eign_v suppress_v p._n 73._o 74._o how_o rome_n invade_v christ_n sovereignty_n herein_o and_o neglect_v its_o own_o duty_n p._n 74._o 75_o 76_o 77_o 78._o sect_n iii_o christian_n king_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o of_o its_o inside_n p_o 78.79_o and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o territory_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 80._o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secular_a p._n 82._o 83._o of_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n upon_o king_n both_o in_o their_o temporal_a be_v ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n p._n 83._o 84._o seq_n several_a roman_a catholic_n gentleman_n disclaim_v the_o first_o p._n 85_o a_o address_n to_o such_o p._n 86._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o britain_n but_o only_o our_o king_n and_o they_o as_o christian_n p._n 87._o seq_n the_o pope_n original_o have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n so_o near_o his_o own_o door_n p._n 88_o the_o original_a supremacy_n of_o christian_a bishop_n set_v as_o do_v the_o star_n in_o the_o day_n when_o king_n become_v christian_n like_o the_o sun_n rise_v p._n 88_o 89._o yet_o keep_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n in_o case_n of_o a_o eclipse_n or_o antichristian_a apostasy_n p_o 89._o a_o soul_n deprive_v of_o superior_n be_v under_o christ_n alone_o ibid._n great_a loyalty_n and_o disloyalty_n in_o choose_v right_a or_o wrong_a sovereign_n p._n 90_o and_o the_o error_n therein_o great_a or_o lesser_a ibid._n instance_n of_o god_n mind_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v under_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n rather_o than_o under_o foreigner_n p._n 91._o mitre_n subject_a to_o the_o crown_n not_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o mitre_n p._n 93._o and_o st._n peter_n no_o where_n more_o abuse_v than_o at_o rome_n ibid._n p._n 191_o king_n lose_v no_o supremacy_n or_o prerogative_n in_o become_a christian_n p._n 95._o king_n supreme_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n p._n 95._o 96._o seq_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o christian_a which_o be_v new_a israel_n p._n 94._o 100_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o whether_o bishop_n be_v great_a in_o their_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n p._n 102_o seq_n of_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o tâ—mes_n and_o disposition_n when_o god_n or_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n p._n 107._o seqq_n how_o great_a a_o blessing_n from_o god_n king_n be_v to_o moderate_v between_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o protestant_a laity_n p._n 112._o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n all_o be_v fellow-servant_n under_o christ_n their_o lord_n p._n 113._o how_o st._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n do_v both_o the_o part_n of_o servant_n in_o suspending_a and_o submit_v ibid._n king_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n command_v obedience_n to_o their_o human_a p._n 114._o 115._o the_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o internal_o where_o christ_n alone_o be_v legislator_n and_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n where_o king_n have_v jurisdiction_n p._n 115_o 116._o romish_a art_n to_o wrest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n from_o our_o king_n p._n 116._o 117._o seq_n deserter_n of_o romish_a error_n though_o but_o in_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v p_o 118._o israel_n can_v not_o be_v curse_v nor_o weaken_a but_o by_o divide_v they_o from_o god_n how_o balaam_v method_n have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n p._n 119._o the_o true_a recreation_n of_o prince_n p._n 120._o 121._o sect_n iv_o the_o sum_n of_o rome_n pretence_n and_o brittain_n defence_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o subsequent_a discourse_n p._n 123._o seq_n the_o british_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o by_o better_a argument_n p._n 127._o and_o how_o many_o year_n senior_a to_o it_o p._n 136._o the_o gospel_n plant_v at_o rome_n from_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n corroborate_v p._n 312._o 313._o of_o precedence_n claim_v in_o general_a council_n by_o our_o ambassador_n upon_o this_o seniority_n p._n 1â—9_n sect_n v._o scotland_n a_o gainer_n in_o their_o faith_n by_o dioclesian_n persecution_n here_o p._n 136._o ireland_n and_o germany_n by_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n p._n 141_o sect._n 10._o the_o britain_n ever_o keep_v their_o religion_n amid_o persecution_n and_o invasion_n p._n 423._o and_o propagate_v it_o a_o broad_a among_o their_o enemy_n p._n 137._o 138._o the_o yoke_n and_o error_n rome_n thrust_v upon_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o at_o the_o reformation_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a we_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o rome_n which_o corrupt_v we_o p._n 142._o sect_n vi_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n presupposes_a christian_a religion_n to_o be_v in_o this_o isle_n p._n 143._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o probable_a the_o britain_n receive_v any_o baptism_n froâ—_n rome_n why_o p._n 144._o 145._o rome_n vain_o ambitious_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o baptise_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n p_o 146._o of_o geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n and_o the_o welsh_a m._n s._n whence_o he_o translate_v his_o history_n both_o corrupt_v by_o the_o art_n of_o rome_n p._n 146._o buchanan_n zeal_n in_o vindicate_v the_o same_o of_o king_n arthur_n p._n 147._o k._n lucius_n very_o probable_o be_v baptise_a by_o timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n p._n 147._o and_o of_o her_o british_a name_n the_o religion_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v suspect_v why_o a_o intimation_n to_o the_o irish_a p._n 149._o 150._o sect_n vii_o the_o scottish_a and_o pictish_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o british_a in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n and_o opposition_n to_o rome_n innovation_n p._n 151._o the_o british_a church_n be_v scriptural_a in_o its_o doctrine_n episcopal_n in_o its_o government_n oriental_n in_o its_o tradition_n p._n 152._o whether_o popery_n be_v hên-fsydh_a p._n 15â—_n abbot_n dunawd_v and_o the_o british_a clergy_n give_v a_o meeting_n to_o monk_n augustine_n p._n 153._o christ_n example_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n and_o general_a council_n a_o further_a rule_n with_o the_o britain_n p._n 153._o 155._o of_o pelagius_n or_o morgan_n his_o heresy_n spread_v here_o not_o by_o he_o but_o from_o france_n lupus_n and_o germanuâ—_n serviceable_a by_o â—heir_a neutrality_n to_o suppress_v it_o among_o the_o britain_n remain_v in_o england_n under_o the_o saxon_n p._n 157._o but_o full_o suppress_v in_o wales_n by_o st._n david_n p._n 157._o the_o easter_n controversy_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n doctrinal_a and_o astronomical_a how_o day_n and_o month_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n p._n 158._o 159._o easter_n the_o first_o lord_n day_n other_o sunday_n 52._o octave_n thereof_o by_o christ_n institution_n p._n 160._o 161._o wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o easter_n and_o sunday_n festival_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 161._o the_o church_n or_o new_a israel_n bind_v by_o the_o decalogue_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o observe_v these_o christian_a sabbath_n ibid._n why_o the_o eastern_a church_n conform_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n p._n 162._o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o contrary_a prove_v their_o first_o pope_n to_o have_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o st._n paul_n and_o not_o from_o st._n peter_n p._n 162._o 163._o a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o roman_a fast_n on_o saturday_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n tradition_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v more_o to_o pretend_v from_o antiquity_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o rome_n p._n 164._o britain_n more_o a_o follower_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o east_n than_o rome_n p._n 165_o constantine_n in_o
the_o great_a esteem_n and_o contempt_n that_o syberwid_v and_o ansyberwid_v be_v and_o be_v in_o still_o among_o they_o that_o have_v keep_v their_o language_n and_o ancient_a custom_n most_o free_a from_o foreign_a mixture_n for_o with_o such_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v under_o a_o worse_o or_o better_a character_n they_o of_o syberw_n or_o ansyberw_n no_o great_a commendation_n have_v they_o for_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n than_o gwr_n or_o gwraig_a syberw_n no_o great_a note_n of_o infamy_n and_o unworthiness_n than_o ansyberw_n which_o they_o pronounce_v as_o suber_n and_o ansuber_n though_o write_v with_o you_o which_o word_n whatever_o be_v their_o etymology_n in_o their_o common_a acception_n carry_v a_o comprehensive_a signification_n of_o several_a good_a and_o evil_a quality_n as_o ingredient_n and_o 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a syberw_n in_o the_o first_o surface_n denote_v liberality_n as_o ansyberw_n niggardness_n but_o then_o further_o it_o point_v at_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o both_o for_o 2_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v syberw_n that_o do_v by_o all_o man_n as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v ansyberw_n so_o be_v he_o that_o take_v great_a measure_n to_o himself_o than_o he_o will_v afford_v to_o other_o so_o be_v all_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o fare_v rich_o while_o their_o neighbour_n starve_v by_o they_o and_o syberw_n be_v he_o that_o be_v watchful_a and_o resolute_a against_o all_o avaritious_a inequality_n and_o overreach_v or_o unconcernedness_n for_o other_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o syberw_n be_v just_a and_o mercyful_a as_o well_o as_o liberal_a and_o ansyberw_n unjust_a and_o merciless_a 3_o it_o imply_v some_o inequality_n when_o a_o man_n strive_v to_o be_v kind_a ro_o another_o than_o to_o himself_o and_o pinch_v himself_o in_o back_n and_o belly_n to_o be_v kind_a and_o liberal_a to_o many_o as_o i_o have_v know_v vety_n good_a woman_n who_o go_v habit_v scare_v above_o beggar_n and_o of_o proportionable_a abstinence_n in_o their_o diet_n who_o if_o they_o have_v wear_v all_o their_o large_a alm_n upon_o their_o back_n from_o year_n to_o year_n which_o they_o value_v above_o all_o gaiety_n and_o good_a fare_n may_v have_v appear_v and_o fare_v as_o splendid_a as_o any_o of_o their_o rank_n and_o know_v by_o this_o time_n they_o make_v a_o better_a choice_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o formality_n of_o syberwid_v and_o such_o a_o engraft_a traditional_a honour_n and_o esteem_v there_o be_v for_o such_o among_o the_o britain_n that_o their_o name_n be_v mention_v with_o great_a and_o cordial_a dearness_n as_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n for_o faith_n and_o all_o virtue_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n where_o this_o temper_n be_v find_v and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v unreasonable_a or_o at_o least_o a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n to_o love_v another_o above_o himself_o yet_o they_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o content_a and_o blessing_n as_o indeed_o what_o be_v more_o divine_a and_o honourable_a and_o the_o source_n all_o noble_a action_n and_o reward_n expose_v life_n for_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o common_a bargain_n and_o measure_n they_o abhor_v and_o dread_v precise_a and_o exact_a equality_n without_o some_o addition_n or_o voluntary_a overplus_n of_o kindness_n to_o another_o they_o deal_v with_o above_o the_o strict_a contract_n and_o they_o have_v rather_o abate_v of_o the_o price_n agteed_n than_o be_v disable_v to_o give_v the_o say_a addition_n as_o their_o free_a gift_n over_o and_o above_o their_o bargain_n which_o they_o proverbial_o call_v rhád-duw_a or_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o the_o giver_n be_v as_o willing_a or_o rather_o more_o to_o give_v his_o rhad-duw_a into_o the_o bargain_n than_o the_o other_o to_o receive_v it_o 4_o it_o take_v in_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n above_o all_o they_o will_v hardly_o receive_v it_o if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o no_o end_n but_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o he_o that_o be_v ansyberw_n be_v therefore_o hateful_a with_o they_o because_o esteem_v to_o have_v no_o conscience_n and_o he_o that_o be_v syberw_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v glan_n ei_fw-la galon_n or_o clear_v spirit_v which_o be_v the_o lovely_a character_n they_o judge_v any_o man_n can_v deserve_v or_o receive_v and_o probable_o syberw_n come_v from_o sobrius_fw-la and_o sobrius_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o signify_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v do_v they_o conceive_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o syberwid_v as_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v destroy_v and_o corrupt_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o ansyberwid_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o philauâ—_n or_o self_n love_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n so_o hateful_a with_o st._n paul_n and_o our_o britain_n and_o with_o all_o good_a man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o their_o imbred_a tradition_n receive_v among_o all_o undegenerate_a britain_n both_o high_a and_o low_a they_o judge_v honesty_n and_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o other_o above_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o humility_n to_o be_v their_o self-preservation_n and_o chief_a interest_n and_o sure_a method_n to_o prosper_v and_o no_o wonder_n they_o prefer_v this_o hearty_a syberwid_v before_o all_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o charity_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o total_a of_o all_o religion_n for_o what_o excellency_n or_o degeneracy_n be_v there_o in_o human_a or_o christian_a nature_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o syberw_n and_o avoid_v in_o ansyberw_n what_o be_v honour_n in_o noble_n honestum_fw-la with_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o greek_n humility_n and_o charity_n with_o christian_n be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o syberw_n and_o this_o british_a principle_n and_o custom_n be_v so_o undoubted_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a that_o nothing_o more_o be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o arrogance_n and_o troublesomeness_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o that_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o have_v too_o much_o prevail_v in_o modern_a protestancy_n and_o puritanism_n itself_o than_o the_o manifest_a want_n thereof_o some_o of_o our_o degenerate_a gentry_n ought_v to_o compare_v their_o ignoble_a and_o sinful_a constant_a health_v and_o swill_v while_o they_o can_v hardly_o spare_v a_o glass_n of_o water_n to_o christ_n in_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n with_o this_o sober_a and_o salvifical_a principle_n of_o their_o progenitour_n who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v never_o meet_v to_o 9_o to_o gyrald_n cambrens_n descript_n camb._n c._n 9_o drink_v but_o in_o relation_n to_o cymmortha_n and_o these_o be_v so_o much_o britain_n they_o say_v in_o their_o servile_a imitation_n of_o foreign_a vicious_a custom_n that_o the_o health_n of_o a_o ansyberw_n or_o niggardly_a selfish_a person_n be_v never_o know_v to_o go_v round_o among_o they_o but_o only_o of_o the_o syberw_n and_o generous_a this_o character_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o sine_fw-la which_o epiphanius_n lib_n 3._o in_o sine_fw-la epiphanius_n give_v of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o day_n profess_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o retrieve_v which_o be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o ancient_a british_a church_n the_o britain_n and_o the_o english_a be_v the_o same_o people_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o in_o law_n and_o blood_n and_o great_a alliance_n in_o doctrine_n and_o consanginity_n to_o be_v find_v between_o they_o than_o between_o alexander_n and_o clement_n modern_a italian_n and_o linus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la their_o predecessor_n ancient_a roman_n as_o may_z further_o appear_v the_o british_a church_n therefore_o appear_v from_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o their_o adversary_n exception_n to_o be_v so_o sound_a and_o ancient_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o her_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o impute_v schism_n to_o it_o for_o her_o distance_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a her_o junior_n or_o to_o ask_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v a_o cavil_n not_o only_o ignorant_o groundless_a but_o inpudent_o ridiculous_a if_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n that_o urge_v it_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o colour_n of_o reason_n object_n a_o separation_n in_o we_o from_o prester-john_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abyssine_n well_o know_v perhaps_o to_o our_o forefather_n when_o they_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n whither_o both_o resort_v with_o who_o as_o with_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christendom_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v allow_v
in_o that_o church_n for_o sincere_a and_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o searcher_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o we_o we_o trust_v by_o mutual_a office_n of_o prayer_n and_o charity_n we_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o general_n and_o a_o particular_a rent_n or_o schism_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o some_o particular_a union_n or_o subjection_n precede_v and_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v â—ow_o little_a there_o be_v of_o old_a between_o rome_n and_o britain_n for_o how_o can_v a_o arm_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n from_o that_o part_n with_o who_o it_o be_v never_o in._n they_o themselves_z who_o accuse_v first_o be_v schismatic_n unavoidable_o especial_o our_o delude_a english_a and_o british_a and_o irish_a roman-catholic_n bear_v under_o the_o same_o allegiance_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n and_o worship_n with_o their_o own_o mother_n church_n much_o more_o ancient_a and_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v it_o less_o corrupt_a than_o it_o be_v they_o unworthy_o prefer_v before_o she_o against_o proverb_n and_o practice_n for_o home_n be_v homely_a be_v it_o never_o so_o homely_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o meet_v a_o child_n of_o that_o folly_n that_o will_v prefer_v a_o pompous_a countess_n before_o his_o poor_a mother_n but_o so_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o free_a from_o all_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o if_o they_o once_o taste_v with_o we_o the_o milk_n of_o their_o own_o chaste_a mother_n they_o will_v never_o covet_v foreign_a breast_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n any_o more_o nor_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o we_o to_o prefer_v manifest_a poison_n before_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o delusion_n that_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o persevere_v in_o such_o unnatural_a ignoble_a obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n so_o destructive_a to_o themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a 2_o thess_n 2.11_o but_o our_o communion_n and_o separation_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v and_o leave_v as_o god_n direct_v and_o god_n direct_v to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o select_v such_o for_o our_o christian_a brethren_n to_o associate_v with_o they_o in_o dear_a fellowship_n who_o express_v by_o their_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o self_n end_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o heaven_n by_o their_o holy_a conformity_n to_o his_o ascension_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o right_a catholic_n church_n but_o to_o avoid_v and_o separate_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n from_o such_o as_o be_v earthly_a carnal_a sensual_a selfish_a scandalous_a and_o especial_o if_o such_o by_o their_o doctrine_n policy_n profession_n design_n and_o principle_n for_o such_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o state_n of_o confederacy_n with_o the_o flesh_n whole_o asymbolical_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o church_n a_o christian_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o so_o st._n paul_n explain_v and_o express_o decide_v this_o case_n phil._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o show_v that_o such_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o shun_v be_v their_o brag_n never_o so_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o why_o be_v they_o to_o be_v shun_v because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o abuse_v and_o profane_a to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o grandeur_n and_o christ_n subject_n ought_v not_o to_o correspond_v with_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o loyalty_n but_o interest_n and_o safety_n for_o the_o end_n of_o both_o will_v be_v destruction_n v._o 19_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v as_o he_o do_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o embrace_v be_v because_o he_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o cross_n as_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o contrary_a antithesis_fw-la v._o 17_o 18._o because_o he_o also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o heavenly_a life_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n v._o 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n where_o all_o that_o will_v join_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v salvation_n by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o direct_v the_o roman_n 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n apostatise_v into_o roman_n catholic_n and_o prefer_v title_n before_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a word_n presignifi_n their_o meek_a and_o holy_a and_o public_a pretension_n and_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n father_n confessor_n apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a speech_n or_o rather_o blessing_n their_o easy_a absolution_n and_o innumerable_a indulgence_n ceremonious_a cross_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o like_a rule_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o every_o christian_a in_o he_o if_o thou_o observe_v any_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o which_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o true_a or_o false_a christian_n though_o they_o be_v less_o heed_v and_o regard_v by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o credulous_a disciple_n than_o by_o their_o more_o observe_v neighbour_a church_n who_o know_v that_o simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a gnostic_n point_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n v._o 20._o be_v more_o certain_o at_o rome_n and_o leave_v his_o successor_n behind_o he_o than_o simon_n peter_n the_o wonder_n be_v the_o less_o because_o gift_n and_o lust_n more_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o actor_n than_o the_o stander_n by_o neither_o do_v these_o apostolical_a warn_n alone_o but_o the_o woeful_a experience_n that_o back_o they_o deter_v we_o from_o their_o communion_n above_o any_o other_o we_o hold_v communion_n heretofore_o with_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n without_o spiritual_a hurt_n or_o damage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n church_n in_o the_o west_n add_v strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n though_o by_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v under_o different_a king_n and_o they_o not_o often_o friend_n yet_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v one_o piece_n with_o our_o british_a church_n defend_v our_o cause_n against_o rome_n and_o augustine_n with_o equal_a concern_v but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v better_a than_o now_o it_o be_v we_o gain_v nought_o but_o wound_n and_o defilement_n and_o misfortune_n by_o it_o there_o pelagius_n with_o celestius_fw-la have_v his_o fall_n and_o ruin_n when_o with_o like_a good_a intention_n as_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o after_o age_n he_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v divinity_n into_o a_o moral_a philosophy_n to_o fit_v the_o needs_o of_o christian_n there_o who_o live_v short_a of_o man_n and_o be_v but_o harden_v the_o more_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n a_o evident_a symptom_n of_o their_o ripeness_n for_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o dismal_a sack_n of_o rome_n short_o after_o anno_fw-la 410_o hieronymianas_n 410_o inter_fw-la augustinianas_n epist_n 142._o &_o hieronymianas_n which_o he_o elegant_o describe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetriades_n there_o wilfrid_n imbibe_v the_o principle_n of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n wherewith_o he_o corrupt_v his_o british_a institution_n and_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o more_o disturb_v than_o promote_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_n carry_v on_o then_o by_o british_a industry_n there_o st._n patrick_n and_o palladius_n son_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o of_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n to_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o plantation_n yet_o
that_o she_o be_v believe_v be_v presuppose_v and_o in_o case_n she_o have_v be_v deliver_v that_o she_o have_v be_v so_o many_o day_n as_o her_o child_n prove_v male_a or_o female_a levitical_o unclean_a and_o consequent_o uncapable_a of_o baptism_n by_o his_o romish_a divinity_n which_o at_o this_o time_n like_o the_o alcharon_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n be_v with_o he_o out_o of_o question_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o her_o delivery_n and_o pollution_n in_o child_n bear_v be_v his_o great_a doubt_n to_o be_v send_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n for_o a_o answer_n which_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v wary_a and_o of_o a_o very_a tender_a ignorance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v now_o to_o plant_v and_o cherish_v as_o the_o chief_a husbandman_n and_o the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o these_o church_n instead_o of_o its_o british_a governor_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o depose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o see_v and_o chair_n for_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o hear_v repeat_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v at_o large_a in_o bede_n to_o this_o point_n much_o less_o his_o elaborate_a carnal_a theory_n and_o endless_a impure_a speculation_n wherewith_o his_o holiness_n entertain_v his_o grace_n in_o probation_n upon_o that_o other_o question_n whether_o a_o husband_n have_v know_v his_o wife_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n verify_n a_o aphorism_n and_o observation_n of_o st._n paul_n between_o they_o that_o where_o the_o conjunction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o heed_v and_o maintain_v man_n become_v fool_n and_o senseless_a rom._n 1_o 22-28_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o for_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v its_o face_n towards_o god_n in_o uncessant_a prayer_n or_o any_o honest_a employment_n in_o his_o sight_n have_v its_o back_n ever_o upon_o such_o impurity_n as_o when_o its_o face_n be_v towards_o they_o its_o back_n be_v ever_o towards_o god_n and_o they_o be_v better_o keep_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o fancy_n than_o order_v and_o state_v never_o so_o well_o in_o it_o wherein_o the_o casuist_n or_o scavanger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o day_n exceed_v all_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o critical_a order_n of_o this_o mahometan_a filth_n neither_o be_v it_o out_o of_o disrespect_n to_o such_o father_n that_o bede_n think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o such_o passage_n as_o sober_a heathen_n livy_n or_o tacitus_n will_v not_o have_v defile_v their_o history_n or_o their_o honour_n in_o record_v but_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mind_n ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v become_v or_o unbecoming_a by_o a_o romish_a taint_n and_o fleshliness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o keep_v in_o its_o purity_n superiority_n and_o distance_n from_o thing_n below_o be_v our_o right_a person_n and_o honour_n and_o our_o sobriety_n and_o our_o measure_n to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n decorum_n from_o absurdity_n as_o cicero_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o office_n which_o the_o roman_a principle_n aim_v at_o the_o christian_n attain_v the_o romish_a chief_o neglect_v and_o swerve_v from_o but_o that_o other_o direction_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o our_o augustine_n 29._o augustine_n bed_n lib_n 1._o c._n 29._o fana_fw-la idolorum_fw-la non_fw-la demoliantur_fw-la sed_fw-la aquâ_fw-la benedictâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o idoltemple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v demolish_v but_o to_o be_v purify_v and_o consecrate_v to_o christian_a use_n with_o holy_a water_n savour_v of_o a_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n in_o both_o which_o be_v less_o pardonable_a because_o more_o than_o humane_a or_o christian_n not_o excusable_a in_o any_o age_n or_o condition_n por_z it_o allow_v idol_n and_o element_n a_o great_a power_n to_o defile_v or_o sanctify_v than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o faith_n can_v admit_v of_o decent_a dedication_n of_o church_n to_o god_n service_n may_v agree_v with_o reason_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o superstitious_a sanctification_n discover_v too_o great_a a_o crack_n in_o both_o for_o neither_o be_v a_o idol_n any_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 7._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n defile_v but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o impure_a assent_n of_o the_o soul_n math._n 15.11_o but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v nothing_o of_o a_o idol_n become_v considerable_a and_o dreadful_a and_o its_o external_n impurity_n require_v much_o external_a element_n to_o wash_v it_o off_o with_o those_o who_o religion_n consist_v whole_o in_o the_o outside_n wherein_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o papist_n jump_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v refute_v the_o one_o refute_v the_o other_o by_o the_o same_o text_n and_o argument_n but_o suppose_v sin_n can_v cleave_v to_o wall_n can_v water_n wash_v it_o off_o from_o wall_n or_o soul_n if_o it_o can_v it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o divine_a blessing_n and_o institution_n or_o without_o it_o that_o water_n alone_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o wash_v a_o moor_n much_o less_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a stain_n heathen_n have_v divinity_n enough_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o with_o it_o it_o can_v and_o do_v in_o baptism_n be_v never_o doubt_v among_o christian_n now_o to_o raise_v this_o dead_a element_n to_o work_v other_o effect_n supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a without_o divine_a commission_n or_o authority_n be_v to_o equal_a and_o rival_n god_n for_o to_o transfer_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a water_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o blessing_n to_o other_o creature_n than_o who_o he_o redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o who_o they_o be_v by_o himself_o peculiar_o design_v be_v such_o a_o abominable_a profanation_n and_o take_v god_n name_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o vain_a such_o a_o charm_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o mingle_v light_n and_o darkness_n holy_a and_o profane_a together_o as_o none_o can_v be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o but_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o antichrist_n who_o know_a practice_n of_o old_a be_v to_o revile_v and_o libel_v religion_n by_o mock-sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o ephod_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n as_o it_o be_v by_o travesty_n and_o burlesque_fw-la and_o ape_n god_n almighty_a as_o drone_n build_v cell_n like_a to_o honey_n comb_n who_o method_n they_o of_o rome_n have_v all_o along_o filial_o observe_v and_o imitate_v above_o any_o other_o heresy_n new_a or_o old_a save_a the_o impure_a gnostic_n who_o very_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o romanist_n as_o by_o their_o descent_n from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o father_n simon_n magus_n their_o exact_a agreement_n in_o character_n with_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n who_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o he_o non_fw-la ovum_fw-la ovo_fw-la similius_fw-la their_o affect_v the_o best_a christian_a title_n amid_o antichristian_a hellish_a practice_n and_o custom_n may_v be_v fair_o evince_v for_o where_o be_v god_n ordinance_n more_o daily_o profane_v by_o mock_n imitation_n holy_a baptism_n apply_v to_o bell_n and_o stone_n wall_n preach_v to_o the_o foul_n of_o the_o air_n as_o before_o and_o to_o shame_v they_o to_o amendment_n more_o than_o to_o dishonour_v a_o contrary_a religion_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o abominable_a profaneness_n as_o actual_o to_o feed_v other_o domestic_a creature_n with_o the_o eucharist_n they_o so_o much_o worship_n yet_o they_o have_v already_o do_v it_o by_o their_o principle_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v frequent_a with_o they_o in_o the_o egg_n though_o not_o in_o the_o serpent_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o must_v now_o be_v own_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n to_o who_o successor_n for_o ever_o all_o obedience_n and_o worship_n and_o submission_n must_v be_v pay_v in_o all_o gratitude_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o not_o a_o few_o desert_v by_o god_n for_o not_o love_v the_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o already_o begin_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o satan_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o weak_a and_o simple_a and_o childish_a judgement_n and_o debauch_a person_n the_o weak_a and_o simple_a of_o all_o for_o nothing_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o vice_n help_v on_o the_o apostasy_n according_a to_o the_o british_a proverb_n gwaith_n hawdh_fw-mi iw_n methu_fw-mi it_o be_v a_o easy_a work_n to_o fail_v or_o socrates_n his_o answer_n to_o fair_a lais_n the_o famous_a courtesan_n brag_v as_o she_o meet_v he_o that_o she_o have_v more_o that_o follow_v she_o than_o he_o have_v who_o reply_v that_o her_o disciple_n go_v down_o the_o hill_n to_o her_o sâ—_n but_o he_o come_v up_o hill_n to_o he_o but_o augustine_n though_o he_o be_v bare_a and_o poor_a for_o inward_a principle_n and_o endowment_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ill_o
nor_o to_o expunge_v and_o alter_v all_o that_o make_v against_o they_o as_o this_o 8._o this_o spelman_n conc._n p._n 110._o 111._o &_o wheloc_n annot._n in_o bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o passage_n of_o augustine_n against_o all_o circumstance_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o candid_a antiquary_n do_v their_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o light_n or_o according_a to_o the_o british_a saying_n ymgudhio_n be_v gefn_v y_o gist_n hide_v themselves_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o chest_n not_o content_v with_o so_o small_a a_o slaughter_n of_o innocent_n they_o march_v on_o triumphant_o to_o destroy_v the_o rest_n with_o their_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n not_o above_o 10_o mile_n off_o where_o they_o be_v overtake_v by_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o north_n and_o south-wales_n and_o cornwall_n 13._o cornwall_n hist_o britt_n lib._n 11._o c._n 13._o who_o kill_v ten_o thousand_o sixty_o and_o six_o upon_o upon_o the_o place_n edelfred_n himself_o wound_v and_o beat_v by_o cadvan_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n choose_v for_o their_o monarch_n as_o far_o as_o humber_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o cruel_a war_n that_o follow_v between_o cadwalhan_n or_o according_a to_o bede_n cedwalla_n the_o son_n of_o cadvan_n and_o edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n upon_o who_o overthrow_n england_n be_v short_o after_o clear_v of_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o augustin_n plantation_n in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o kent_n also_o as_o be_v say_v providence_n make_v room_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a in_o our_o britain_n upon_o a_o british_a score_n and_o not_o a_o roman_a it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o english_a honour_n and_o union_n and_o innocence_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n from_o god_n apostle_n through_o british_a hand_n than_o from_o rome_n and_o augustine_n who_o during_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o he_o and_o his_o italian_a successor_n be_v able_a by_o their_o principle_n and_o endowment_n to_o sow_v nothing_o here_o but_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o schism_n and_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o murder_n and_o massacre_n all_o father_v upon_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n as_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n with_o hypocrite_n for_o no_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o any_o heart_n instead_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o world_n with_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o every_o lust_n or_o sordid_a private_a end_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n whatsoever_o in_o christ_n throne_n by_o negligence_n and_o sensuality_n which_o be_v spiritual_a servitude_n and_o idolatry_n but_o this_o new_a lord_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v have_v new_a law_n new_a religion_n and_o and_o custom_n and_o this_o new_a fundamental_a rule_n and_o precept_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o god_n before_o it_o but_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o it_o every_o thing_n though_o of_o god_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o its_o way_n to_o cross_v and_o hinder_v must_v down_o and_o veil_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a or_o the_o right_n of_o man_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o king_n or_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n himself_o for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n mortify_v all_o sin_n and_o vice_n therein_o so_o any_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n mortify_v and_o extirpate_v all_o honesty_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o and_o out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a distemper_n and_o dangerous_a captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n in_o all_o habitude_n and_o incarnation_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o prevent_v and_o preserve_v as_o a_o hen_n her_o young_a one_o from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o air_n by_o careful_a parent_n and_o sober_a governor_n by_o conscience_n within_o by_o the_o faithful_a advice_n of_o friend_n without_o as_o a_o second_o conscience_n by_o the_o example_n and_o different_a end_n of_o man_n good_a and_o evil_n by_o scripture_n by_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o pulpit_n by_o tribunal_n and_o execution_n by_o judgement_n and_o plague_n famine_n sword_n fire_n and_o captivity_n and_o hell_n fire_n at_o last_o forever_o to_o consume_v it_o when_o his_o care_n and_o patience_n be_v too_o much_o abuse_v and_o his_o sovereignty_n despise_v and_o disow_v and_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v fail_v their_o natural_a descent_n and_o extraction_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n be_v it_o in_o the_o modern_a english_a from_o the_o old_a saxon_n and_o not_o from_o the_o britain_n in_o more_o than_o 100l_n to_o one_o than_o from_o the_o other_o as_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o imputation_n upon_o posterity_n all_o other_o have_v sometime_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o herein_o in_o their_o heathenish_a original_a at_o least_o from_o adam_n who_o by_o departure_n from_o god_n begin_v all_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o atheism_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o to_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o in_o their_o choice_n and_o election_n from_o hypocrite_n and_o liar_n and_o murderer_n such_o who_o present_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n any_o ancient_a and_o past_a society_n or_o derivation_n from_o they_o the_o eternal_a soul_n be_v unconfined_a from_o space_n and_o time_n in_o its_o election_n and_o refusal_n no_o english_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a can_v or_o aught_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o guilt_n and_o participation_n of_o crime_n and_o error_n upon_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o this_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a monk_n from_o rome_n because_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n itself_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o good_a providence_n and_o god_n regard_n to_o innocent_a blood_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v further_a to_o appear_v that_o this_o pretend_a plantation_n of_o our_o augustine_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v total_o root_v out_o and_o extinguish_v here_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o schismatic_n or_o a_o pagan_a for_o his_o intrusion_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o injure_v britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a to_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n right_o preach_v among_o they_o in_o every_o county_n by_o a_o orthodox_n british_a ministry_n of_o different_a principle_n from_o the_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v our_o four_o point_n to_o be_v clear_v in_o order_n section_n ix_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a throughout_o their_o county_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o that_o augustin_n roman_a plantation_n here_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o no_o bishop_n lest_o in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o rome_n ordination_n but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o simonaick_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v old_a britain_n and_o our_o prince_n especial_o and_o therefore_o by_o honour_n and_o nature_n bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o british_a church_n against_o foreign_a encroachment_n that_o the_o gospel_n by_o good_a providence_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a throughout_o the_o county_n they_o have_v reduce_v by_o british_a preacher_n and_o doctor_n and_o not_o by_o roman_a for_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o britain_n the_o old_a original_a apostolical_a faith_n continue_v which_o shall_v be_v large_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o fact_n after_o two_o previous_a supposition_n send_v before_o to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n of_o vulgar_a error_n and_o mistake_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o repeat_v that_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o plant_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o extinguish_v or_o eradicate_v from_o among_o the_o britain_n as_o it_o soon_o fare_v with_o our_o augustin_n adventure_n upon_o the_o english_a but_o that_o they_o persevere_v to_o praise_n god_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o language_n with_o their_o forefather_n these_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o as_o they_o trust_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o be_v alike_o preserve_v among_o the_o cornish_a and_o several_a westsaxons_a county_n and_o in_o the_o 1005._o the_o usher_n p._n 1005._o cambrian_a or_o cumbrian_n kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o north_n reach_v from_o etc._n from_o edinburgh_n britt_n dîn-eden_a id_fw-la est_fw-la castrum_n alatum_fw-la aden_n britt_n ala_fw-la din_n castrum_n dinas_fw-la civitas_n unskieth_n insula_fw-la angusta_fw-la ynis_fw-la britt_n insula_fw-la caeth_n arcta_fw-la lie_v i._n e._n lhaith_o madida_fw-la pen-vael_a caput_fw-la valli_fw-la
gregorie_n epistle_n extant_a plain_o show_v he_o very_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o roman_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o be_v roman_n and_o papist_n more_o than_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o point_n in_o such_o hot_a and_o bloody_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o britain_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o insist_v on_o touch_v soundness_n of_o doctrine_n or_o purity_n of_o life_n but_o all_o touch_v the_o domination_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n and_o romish_a rite_n and_o tonsure_n it_o plain_o appear_v he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n of_o straw_n and_o relligiosus_fw-la and_o ceremoniosus_n non_fw-la relligiosus_fw-la ceremony_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n where_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a romanist_n that_o make_v a_o brag_n as_o if_o the_o english_a have_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n he_o likewise_o show_v at_o large_a that_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o apostle_n augustine_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o man_n for_o life_n and_o pen_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v pretend_v and_o 36._o and_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 36._o 36._o 36._o ibdem_fw-la p._n 36._o again_o valde_fw-la dolendum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la conversionem_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la tempora_fw-la incidisse_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrine_n atque_fw-la disciplina_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a misfortune_n that_o the_o english_a conversion_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o whole_o degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o sobriety_n into_o vanity_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o proclaim_v too_o loud_a let_v bede_n say_v what_o he_o please_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o augustine_n chief_a work_n and_o business_n here_o be_v to_o instill_v some_o roman_a ceremony_n among_o our_o ancestor_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o rome_n itself_o about_o that_o time_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a influence_n and_o endeavour_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o such_o superstition_n not_o only_o among_o we_o in_o england_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o large_a proof_n with_o instance_n irrefragable_a of_o their_o superstition_n and_o ambition_n their_o holy_a water_n and_o dream_n and_o legend_n and_o divine_a lie_n and_o golden_a vessel_n and_o a_o wooden_a priesthood_n not_o that_o decent_a ceremony_n that_o take_v not_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a in_o god_n service_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v show_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o antichristian_a design_n to_o enslave_v king_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n under_o they_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o they_o mount_v themselves_o as_o high_a as_o they_o will_v or_o can_v the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ambition_n out_v all_o good_a rule_n and_o government_n luxury_n good_a live_n dream_n and_o legend_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n lamentable_a superstition_n catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o their_o first_o adventure_n and_o attempt_v to_o erect_v their_o roman_a supremacy_n over_o soul_n and_o church_n be_v here_o in_o england_n and_o augustine_n the_o monk_n their_o forlorn_a hope_n that_o their_o ungodly_a success_n and_o victory_n be_v about_o its_o height_n about_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n about_o 140_o year_n after_o last_v about_o 800_o year_n to_o the_o the_o time_n of_o our_o henry_n the_o eight_o 37._o eight_o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 37._o et_fw-la sane_fw-la illa_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la romanis_n ritibus_fw-la per_fw-la augustinum_n excitata_fw-la contentio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la call_v &_o sanguine_a innocentium_n britannorum_fw-la poterat_fw-la sedari_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la recentiora_fw-la tempora_fw-la cum_fw-la simili_fw-la pernicie_fw-la eladeque_fw-la christanorum_n pervenit_fw-la and_o very_o that_o first_o and_o early_a contention_n and_o strife_n for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n begin_v here_o by_o augustine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v exstinguish_v or_o abate_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o innocent_a britain_n be_v evident_o carry_v down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n with_o fresh_a and_o daily_a tiding_n at_o our_o door_n of_o the_o like_a destruction_n and_o massacre_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n thus_o that_o eloquent_a and_o judicious_a prelate_n a_o 39_o a_o norwich_n antiq._n eccl._n p._n 39_o east-angel_n by_o birth_n and_o a_o chief_a father_n of_o our_o church_n by_o place_n and_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v additional_o remarkable_a that_o several_a of_o those_o saxon_n law_n and_o homily_n bear_v date_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n to_o this_o land_n there_o be_v 596._o be_v m._n westm_n anno_fw-la 596._o about_o 147_o or_o 150_o year_n from_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n to_o his_o come_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o britain_n as_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o saxon_n though_o their_o bloody_a and_o perfidious_a enemy_n to_o which_o those_o alliance_n and_o intermarriage_n with_o they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n for_o which_o they_o stand_v blame_v in_o story_n may_v by_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n be_v instrumental_a yet_o be_v tax_v by_o gildas_n if_o the_o passage_n be_v authentic_a for_o neglect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o vigorous_a and_o diligent_a in_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o whereby_o may_v be_v conjecture_v how_o great_a the_o christian_a zeal_n of_o gildas_n be_v and_o the_o british_a minister_n of_o his_o stamp_n and_o inclination_n as_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v several_a who_o be_v so_o thirsty_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o thirst_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o their_o land_n and_o blood_n section_n x._o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o rome_n itself_o receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n yet_o britain_n pretend_v to_o no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o romanist_n feloes_n de_fw-la se_fw-la in_o that_o kind_n of_o plea_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a evidence_n for_o her_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supremacy_n thereby_o over_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v produce_v for_o britain_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o discern_v its_o title_n be_v not_o found_v in_o any_o reality_n or_o merit_n but_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o fancy_n only_o and_o that_o highmindedness_a whereof_o she_o be_v early_o forwarn_v by_o her_o reject_a apostle_n rom._n 12.3_o or_o a_o malady_n like_o that_o of_o the_o athenian_a merchant_n who_o imagine_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o arrive_v at_o harbour_n to_o be_v his_o own_o who_o cure_n from_o this_o distemper_n have_v be_v their_o imaginary_a beggary_n and_o undo_n the_o french_a church_n at_o the_o savoy_n or_o the_o lutheran_n among_o we_o may_v far_o better_o pretend_v to_o a_o primacy_n over_o york_n and_o canterbury_n be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o better_o understand_v by_o several_a that_o resort_n to_o they_o and_o act_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o province_n and_o its_o lawful_a governor_n and_o not_o side_v barbarous_o with_o pagan_a enemy_n against_o christian_a brethren_n to_o destroy_v or_o adulterate_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o do_v monk_n augustine_n who_o at_o least_o can_v be_v but_o rector_n of_o christ-church_n canterbury_n under_o his_o mighty_a patron_n ethelbert_n in_o defiance_n of_o his_o rightful_a metropolitan_a theonus_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o supply_v himself_o for_o want_v of_o the_o tongue_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o irregularity_n or_o to_o suppose_v more_o than_o can_v be_v ask_v or_o expect_v that_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v king_n of_o kent_n only_o be_v king_n also_o of_o mercia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n and_o westsaxons_a and_o complete_a lord_n over_o the_o whole_a archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n or_o london_n which_o then_o reach_v from_o humber_n to_o severn_n and_o cornwall_n and_o now_o further_o over_o wales_n and_o that_o he_o in_o such_o a_o right_n have_v lawful_o nominate_v and_o elect_v our_o augustine_n for_o his_o archbishop_n who_o thereupon_o have_v be_v regular_o consecrate_a and_o install_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o voluntary_a session_n of_o theonus_n his_o predecessor_n without_o the_o help_n of_o heathen_a
usher_n 1129._o hist_o britt_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 3._o p._n 107._o emrys_n or_o aurelius_n ambrose_n before_o he_o here_o that_o archbishop_n have_v his_o residence_n that_o send_v seven_o of_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o meet_v the_o say_v augustine_n near_o worcester_n to_o defend_v their_o british_a right_n and_o custom_n against_o rome_n invasion_n neither_o be_v cressy_n exception_n against_o the_o welsh_a epistle_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n of_o any_o validity_n because_o it_o mention_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n to_o be_v their_o proper_a superior_a when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o the_o see_v be_v at_o st._n david_n and_o not_o at_o caerleon_n giraldo_n caerleon_n usher_n p._n 1132._o &_o p._n 83._o quanquam_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la augustini_fw-la temporibus_fw-la inurbe_v legionum_fw-la sedem_fw-la archiepiscopatûs_fw-la adhuc_fw-la haesisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la tum_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la chronici_fw-la quod_fw-la brutus_n appellatur_fw-la proditum_fw-la inveniam_fw-la unde_fw-la ijdem_fw-la legionenses_n &_o menevenses_fw-la antistites_fw-la giraldo_n because_o though_o it_o be_v it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o see_v and_o the_o name_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o epistle_n but_o what_o be_v in_o effect_n contain_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o bede_n and_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o be_v no_o where_n more_o fabulous_a than_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o discredit_n of_o our_o british_a worthy_n and_o both_o author_n appear_v more_o their_o friend_n than_o we_o and_o where_o geoffrey_n stiles_n dubritius_fw-la without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n britanniae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o primate_n of_o britain_n though_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a then_o as_o to_o fancy_v general_n montecuculi_fw-la now_o to_o be_v a_o turkish_a bashaw_n yet_o it_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o confirm_v that_o this_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n be_v the_o undoubted_a primate_n at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o york_n or_o london_n because_o lie_n and_o legend_n that_o expect_v any_o belief_n be_v ever_o fasten_v to_o some_o truth_n and_o there_o this_o primacy_n continue_v among_o the_o brittians_n till_o sometime_o after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o right_a where_o the_o primacy_n of_o britain_n aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v by_o all_o right_a english_a and_o brittish-christians_a obey_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n the_o resolution_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a for_o this_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o inside_n or_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o outside_o or_o its_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o primacy_n be_v sole_o in_o heaven_n the_o heart_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o pope_n nor_o prelate_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o all_o lawful_a governor_n for_o his_o sake_n neither_o be_v this_o primacy_n local_a or_o confine_v and_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n on_o earth_n either_o rome_n or_o canterbury_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o its_o thought_n but_o in_o all_o place_n of_o europe_n and_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v christ_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o god_n before_o man_n conscience_n before_o interest_n truth_n before_o authority_n the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n duty_n before_o fancy_n honesty_n before_o advantage_n heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o everlasting_a concernment_n before_o any_o temporal_a whatsoever_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o outside_o the_o case_n be_v in_o another_o world_n that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o temporal_a concern_v and_o cause_n as_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a be_v ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o original_o 2._o eminent_o original_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o constantine_n be_v of_o apostolical_a descent_n and_o institution_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o order_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o prime_a governor_n of_o this_o church_n by_o right_a for_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o magistrate_n while_o heathen_a have_v no_o right_a to_o control_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o order_n and_o regular_a communion_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n alone_o they_o be_v exempt_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o human_a law_n and_o authority_n whatsoever_o which_o liberty_n have_v be_v scandalous_o abuse_v and_o extend_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n to_o exemption_n from_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v equal_o as_o opposite_a and_o asymbolical_a with_o the_o gospel_n as_o heathen_a but_o when_o the_o magistrate_n become_v christian_n in_o lucius_n and_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o station_n before_o in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n erection_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o again_o for_o now_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o if_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n refer_v sole_o to_o this_o present_a life_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a that_o be_v supreme_a primate_fw-la and_o defender_n of_o the_o temporal_a concern_v of_o the_o eternal_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v original_o in_o our_o british_a bishop_n so_o it_o come_v afterward_o eminent_o to_o be_v lodge_v and_o vest_v of_o right_a in_o our_o british_a christian_n magistrate_n christian_a bishop_n give_v place_n to_o christian_a king_n like_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a lustre_n who_o yet_o act_v little_a or_o nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o we_o find_v king_n arthur_n a_o little_a before_o choose_v his_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o synod_n therefore_o as_o we_o say_v where_o the_o king_n be_v there_o the_o court_n be_v so_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v and_o justify_v where_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o britain_n be_v there_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o britain_n and_o head_n of_o this_o church_n notwithstanding_o as_o our_o king_n in_o their_o civil_a capacity_n have_v their_o stand_a court_n and_o tribunal_n for_o habitation_n or_o justice_n by_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o ambulatory_a and_o personal_a so_o likewise_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a their_o stand_a primacye_n where_o they_o please_v by_o law_n to_o fix_v they_o as_o do_v king_n lucius_n perhaps_o at_o london_n and_o constantine_n at_o york_n and_z arthur_z at_o caerleon_n and_o other_o at_o canterbury_n which_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n may_v adjourn_v and_o remove_v elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o they_o see_v good_a reason_n the_o vulgar_a practice_n of_o common_a seaman_n penetrate_v and_o decide_v this_o point_n for_o with_o they_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o admiral_n from_o a_o first_o to_o a_o second_o or_o three_o rate_v ship_n the_o flag_n shall_v follow_v by_o consequence_n and_o desert_n that_o ship_n whatever_o be_v its_o rate_n the_o prince_n desert_n and_o hover_v only_o there_o where_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o abide_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o primacy_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o flag_n as_o ship_n at_o sea_n answer_v to_o city_n on_o land_n it_o do_v and_o always_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o any_o foreign_a pope_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v to_o order_n and_o dipose_v of_o a_o flagg_n in_o our_o fleet_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o canon_n as_o of_o a_o primacy_n in_o our_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o old_a appetite_n in_o mitre_n and_o crown_n to_o reunite_a and_o to_o be_v together_o as_o they_o be_v original_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o patriarch_n yea_o in_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n holy_a and_o public_a signify_v the_o same_o our_o english_a primacy_n which_o travel_v heretofore_o from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n to_o be_v near_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v since_o crawl_v back_n as_o far_o as_o lambeth_n to_o be_v near_o whitehall_n the_o christian_a mitre_n attend_v the_o crown_n the_o antichristian_a will_v control_v it_o both_o will_v have_v it_o near_o the_o one_o go_v to_o it_o the_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o come_v to_o he_o christian_a bishop_n count_v themselves_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n antichristian_a will_v have_v king_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o â—ea_o and_o
child_n before_o his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o hand_n in_o the_o contrivance_n than_o monk_n augustine_n a_o few_o year_n after_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bangor_n though_o some_o while_n after_o we_o find_v they_o open_o and_o traitorous_o destroy_v not_o emperor_n only_o â—at_a the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n itself_o and_o despise_v and_o chap_a the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n as_o fast_o as_o tarquâ—n_n do_v poppy_n till_o they_o stumble_v upon_o a_o britain_n and_o holy_a gregory_n keep_v fair_a communion_n with_o this_o bloody_a phocas_n in_o letter_n full_a of_o honour_n and_o respect_n nevertheless_o and_o his_o next_o or_o next_o successor_n save_v one_o who_o sit_v not_o half_a a_o year_n boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n that_o universal_a primacy_n wherewith_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n which_o in_o other_o be_v antichristanism_n by_o confession_n and_o yet_o themselves_o be_v the_o man_n a_o phocâ_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la bonifacius_n magna_fw-la tamen_fw-la contentione_n ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la b._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la que_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ita_fw-la diceretur_fw-la &_o haberetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la he_o obtain_v with_o much_o ado_n of_o phocas_n that_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o their_o fancy_n shall_v be_v so_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o by_o all_o tertio_fw-la all_o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n tertio_fw-la they_o be_v and_o still_o be_v long_o study_v and_o hammer_v for_o a_o square_a and_o proportionable_a title_n and_o foundation_n to_o bear_v this_o grand_a fabric_n of_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o pudens_n and_o our_o ruffina_n their_o ancient_a and_o true_a be_v too_o narrow_a the_o undoubted_a residence_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o their_o city_n be_v their_o most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a title_n but_o more_o serviceable_a for_o salvation_n than_o for_o supremacy_n for_o it_o make_v they_o but_o coordinate_a yea_o junior_n to_o several_a church_n of_o greece_n athens_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n of_o the_o same_o plantation_n constantine_n imperial_a grant_v be_v subject_a to_o change_v of_o time_n and_o emperor_n to_o change_v of_o mind_n therefore_o no_o shoulder_n seem_v broad_a and_o fit_a than_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v their_o atlas_n who_o yet_o if_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n come_v thither_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a charge_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v st._n paul_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o 4._o own_o spondan_n an._n 51._o n._n 4._o confession_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n gal._n 2_o 7._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o hierosolymitan_a synod_n and_o their_o particular_a respective_a undertake_n lest_o therefore_o by_o this_o they_o be_v at_o best_a but_o pope_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v borrow_v help_n from_o st._n paul_n and_o both_o shall_v be_v their_o founder_n together_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o separate_a but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o prerogative_n since_o assume_v by_o that_o see_v of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v well_o derive_v from_o fisherman_n and_o tent-maker_n and_o subject_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o more_o adequate_a title_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n but_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o his_o mission_n while_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o roman_a parasite_n discern_v that_o the_o plaster_n be_v never_o broad_a enough_o for_o the_o sore_a till_o he_o be_v vice-deus_a or_o 361._o or_o torturi_fw-la torâ—i_fw-la p._n 361._o vice-god_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o style_v he_o in_o their_o dedication_n and_o this_o come_v near_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o thes_n 2._o now_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n at_o present_a to_o display_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o confusion_n that_o do_v arise_v to_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o church_n from_o this_o groundless_a primacy_n nor_o the_o enchantment_n upon_o soul_n by_o this_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o to_o examine_v whether_o turcism_n or_o popery_n have_v be_v the_o great_a nuisance_n to_o christendom_n or_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v slay_v or_o defile_v to_o be_v pillage_v or_o divide_v for_o all_o church_n heretofore_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o be_v all_o as_o love_a sister_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o family_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o roof_n tie_v to_o one_o another_o in_o a_o lovely_a knot_n and_o union_n of_o mutual_a charity_n and_o preference_n and_o still_o may_v be_v if_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_a prince_n this_o common_a disturber_n be_v raise_v from_o be_v servus_n servorum_fw-la a_o hebraism_n for_o a_o great_a slave_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o vote_n and_o authority_n in_o public_a council_n to_o other_o metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la his_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o otherwise_o hinder_v all_o with_o his_o proud_a humility_n and_o detestable_a union_n of_o slavery_n but_o my_o scope_n and_o purpose_n only_o be_v to_o vindicate_v our_o own_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o unmask_v this_o bishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n who_o come_v as_o thief_n in_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n to_o steal_v away_o our_o crown_n and_o mitre_n and_o to_o seduce_v wel-meaning_n people_n and_o unwary_a grandee_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o robbery_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o to_o burn_v and_o destroy_v we_o as_o heretic_n out_o of_o zeal_n for_o keep_v our_o own_o against_o this_o their_o phocacian_a monopoly_n and_o usurpation_n which_o 8._o which_o whâ—lock_n not_o in_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o monk_n augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v send_v hither_o to_o execute_v among_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v abuse_v and_o deceive_v for_o what_o fair_a obligation_n upon_o conscience_n which_o be_v ever_o correlative_a and_o correspond_v with_o god_n will_v can_v this_o intrusion_n on_o the_o fight_v of_o neighbour_a kingdom_n and_o church_n have_v which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v god_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o or_o one_o catholic_n church_n to_o another_o or_o the_o same_o lord_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o avenger_n and_o patron_n also_o of_o such_o as_o overreach_v their_o brethren_n or_o remove_v bound_n and_o landmark_n do_v not_o conscience_n bind_v they_o rather_o to_o aid_v their_o injure_a neighbour_n against_o these_o holy_a robber_n and_o to_o study_v reparation_n wherever_o they_o be_v miss-led_n to_o be_v accessary_a and_o assist_v to_o such_o burglary_n upon_o the_o innocent_a if_o it_o be_v good_a catholic_n religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o swallow_v hand_n over_o head_n any_o tradition_n oâ—_n gloss_n that_o shall_v produce_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n against_o his_o express_a will_n and_o precept_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v commendable_a catholic_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o we_o in_o protest_v from_o plain_a scripture_n against_o such_o gloss_n and_o suggestion_n culpable_a protestant_n protestancy_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o schism_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o eternal_a allegiance_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n against_o atheism_n and_o falsehood_n and_o the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o shape_n the_o act_n that_o pass_v at_o germany_n about_o a_o 100_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o in_o protest_v from_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o gross_a error_n counterfeit_v divine_a authority_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o general_n 1500_o year_n before_o and_o more_o and_o will_v be_v still_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n make_v every_o christian_a a_o protestant_n from_o the_o font._n nothing_o more_o make_v roman-catholic_n and_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n than_o a_o carnal_a forgetfulness_n and_o abhorrence_n from_o such_o protestantism_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v as_o man_n will_v have_v but_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o will_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o make_v true_a catholic_n and_o christian_n for_o christian_n be_v to_o resist_v temptation_n whereof_o the_o most_o prevalent_a love_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o god_n and_o religion_n fatuus_fw-la the_o latin_a for_o a_o fool_n be_v conjecture_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v one_o that_o be_v easy_o win_v to_o believe_v any_o lie_n or_o legend_n or_o imposture_n old_a adam_n and_o
constant_o present_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o vain_a that_o have_v he_o least_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v its_o chief_a life_n and_o sobriety_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o beget_v that_o syberwid_v wherein_o the_o british_a ethic_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o our_o law_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n indite_v none_o but_o rebel_n against_o god_n who_o for_o not_o set_v his_o fear_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n become_v injurious_a to_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n comprize_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o one_o like_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.28_o their_o averseness_n to_o eye_n god_n ever_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o health_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v in_o this_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v always_o with_o they_o which_o be_v ever_o his_o last_o wish_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o antichristian_a to_o be_v herein_o for_o when_o he_o have_v forwarn_v of_o the_o pest_n that_o be_v to_o overspread_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o future_a age_n for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o there_o name_v the_o best_a amulet_n and_o antidote_n against_o it_o again_z and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 3.16.18_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n for_o they_o alone_o shall_v escheat_n to_o antichrist_n who_o cast_v off_o christ_n and_o christ_n they_o and_o those_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o one_o whore_n and_o the_o other_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o revelation_n who_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 22.14_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o loyal_a christian_n true_a to_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o country_n to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o good_a mother-church_n of_o britain_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n and_o inveiglement_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a who_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o find_v as_o epaminondas_n be_v say_v to_o leave_v a_o sleep_a centinel_n who_o he_o run_v through_o without_o a_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n through_o their_o take_a man_n and_o not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n section_n xvii_o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o undoubted_a true_a church_n be_v out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o how_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o british_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o but_o before_o man_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o certain_a salvation_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o church_n of_o heart_n and_o faith_n for_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n every_o true_a christian_a who_o be_v a_o mystical_a jew_n or_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n say_v he_o which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o a_o unblamable_a outward_a profession_n constitute_v we_o son_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n before_o man_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n set_v we_o in_o the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o right_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o shall_v only_o observe_v rubric_n and_o ceremony_n and_o consormity_n and_o neglect_v temperance_n and_o charity_n and_o truth_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v great_a so_o where_o both_o these_o be_v outward_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n yet_o not_o from_o sincere_a love_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n but_o for_o impunity_n from_o human_a law_n or_o vainglory_n or_o some_o other_o secret_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v that_o end_n we_o thereby_o serve_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o outside_n and_o the_o charitable_a estimation_n of_o man_n who_o be_v deceivable_a we_o may_v be_v true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o our_o inside_n or_o our_o soul_n which_o true_o be_v ourselves_o will_v be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n account_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o man_n become_v of_o it_o by_o say_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o alone_o can_v reach_v it_o while_o in_o the_o body_n they_o remain_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n who_o silver_n rome_n borrow_v to_o cover_v its_o brass_n with_o out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o condemnation_n ever_o to_o any_o that_o be_v find_v within_o it_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v safe_a be_v christianus_n in_o occulto_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n style_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verá_fw-fr religione_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o miss_v of_o salvation_n though_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o both_o church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o this_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v inward_o by_o his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v present_a to_o his_o heart_n by_o consequence_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a as_o every_o one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o wed_v to_o other_o end_n or_o idol_n be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a more_o or_o less_o and_o this_o new_a celestial_a person_n which_o he_o put_v on_o become_v the_o standard_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o deportment_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n thus_o in_o he_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o newself-preservation_n and_o peace_n and_o whatsoever_o unbecoming_a the_o contrary_a for_o cicero_n will_v allow_v that_o the_o person_n we_o sustain_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o call_v and_o by_o grace_n by_o consequence_n become_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o obligation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a and_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o no_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n god_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o st._n paul_n reduce_v the_o whole_a to_o this_o point_n they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v and_o no_o other_o and_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v and_o exalt_v by_o this_o conjunction_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o action_n and_o affection_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o nature_n they_o arise_v from_o as_o the_o fruit_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n or_o salvation_n and_o the_o old_a man_n or_o nature_n continue_v in_o they_o and_o the_o mortal_a inclination_n and_o deed_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n and_o this_o change_n of_o man_n state_n in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o safety_n to_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n and_o make_v as_o second_v son_n to_o god_n be_v not_o from_o any_o human_a merit_n or_o power_n but_o only_o from_o the_o infinite_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o our_o justification_n and_o happiness_n by_o this_o new_a state_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o his_o resurrection_n to_o christ_n without_o we_o as_o to_o the_o purchaser_n and_o founder_n and_o finisher_n to_o faith_n within_o we_o as_o to_o the_o counterpart_n instrument_n of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o the_o
christ_n be_v first_o free_o give_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o philipp_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom._n 11._o in_o cap._n 3._o philipp_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o world_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v in_o we_o according_a to_o that_o beginning_n every_o be_v that_o god_n find_v be_v accompany_v with_o im-bred_n law_n and_o instinct_n for_o its_o self-preservation_n and_o this_o new_a creature_n self-preservation_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o new_a and_o different_a method_n not_o in_o but_o out_o of_o itself_o it_o preserve_v itself_o in_o another_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o another_o that_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n in_o itself_o to_o preserve_v itself_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o use_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o perish_v be_v antipathy_n and_o suffocation_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v therefore_o the_o principal_a diet_n and_o aliment_n of_o this_o new_a creature_n whereby_o its_o feed_v and_o keep_v alive_a be_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o eucharist_n whereby_o these_o mutual_a immeation_n or_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v best_a support_v and_o preserve_v the_o air_n it_o live_v and_o breath_n in_o be_v fervent_a prayer_n whereby_o it_o dwell_v out_o of_o itself_o in_o god_n by_o divine_a ecstasy_n and_o god_n in_o it_o by_o divine_a condescension_n and_o supply_n the_o robe_n it_o wear_v be_v humility_n the_o love_n and_o preference_n of_o another_o before_o itself_o be_v its_o warmth_n and_o chief_a content_n and_o ornament_n its_o language_n be_v sincerity_n before_o god_n and_o man_n which_o its_o chief_a oratory_n and_o eloquence_n the_o path_n it_o always_o tread_v and_o walk_v in_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n every_o step_n in_o the_o one_o which_o end_v in_o self_n and_o this_o world_n be_v its_o death_n and_o suffocation_n as_o in_o the_o other_o which_o end_v in_o god_n and_o that_o to_o come_v its_o life_n and_o liberty_n all_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n both_o of_o example_n and_o copy_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o counterchange_n of_o self_n which_o on_o our_o part_n can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o heart_n for_o no_o other_o way_n can_v we_o go_v out_o of_o and_o quit_v ourselves_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a mystery_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o exchange_n between_o christ_n and_o our_o human_a nature_n the_o nature_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o be_v one_o within_o another_o as_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o friend_n to_o be_v both_o apart_z and_o in_o themselves_o whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v construe_v to_o be_v his._n esa_n 35.5_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o and_o his_o righteousness_n transfer_v and_o consign_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.30_o such_o a_o instance_n of_o stupendous_a grace_n and_o love_n as_o no_o heart_n that_o once_o observe_v the_o least_o glance_n thereof_o by_o serious_a faith_n and_o consideration_n can_v continue_v to_o be_v its_o own_o ever_o afterward_o but_o its_o nature_n be_v change_v and_o its_o centre_n alter_v thereupon_o and_o it_o strive_v to_o mount_v towards_o he_o in_o utmost_a gratitude_n to_o answer_v his_o descent_n towards_o it_o by_o infinite_a compassion_n and_o find_v itself_o overmatched_a at_o love_n it_o turn_v towards_o his_o weak_a and_o poor_a member_n and_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v his_o majesty_n aside_o and_o to_o try_v it_o there_o and_o to_o accept_v its_o alm_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o formâ_fw-la pauperis_fw-la to_o be_v requite_v by_o he_o in_o formâ_fw-la dei_fw-la yea_o to_o exalt_v our_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n into_o the_o rate_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o redemption_n be_v kind_a and_o merciful_a to_o one_o another_o forgive_n one_o another_o your_o trespass_n which_o with_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v the_o great_a of_o alm_n even_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v forgive_v you_o ephes_n 4.32_o the_o characteristical_a distinguish_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o love_n and_o that_o we_o love_v other_o not_o as_o but_o mutual_o above_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o lesson_n not_o to_o be_v meet_v in_o tully_n office_n 5._o office_n lactantius_n lib._n 5._o for_o so_o christ_n love_v we_o for_o have_v he_o love_v we_o only_o equal_o or_o next_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v spare_v himself_o and_o we_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o by_o that_o measure_n we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o but_o to_o please_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o great_a article_n in_o the_o british_a faith_n and_o tradition_n among_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a that_o be_v right_a british_a christian_n not_o degenerate_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o progenitor_n as_o â—umbers_n be_v find_v to_o be_v to_o this_o day_n comprise_v all_o practical_a religion_n and_o irreligion_n towards_o neighbour_n in_o syberwid_v and_o ansyberwid_v as_o before_o and_o more_o be_v before_o our_o unnatural_a waâ—â—_n and_o ilâ—_n example_n and_o more_o yet_o perhaps_o before_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o henry_n the_o seven_o hereby_o several_a momentous_a question_n in_o christianity_n both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a may_v be_v easy_o resolve_v 1._o whether_o christian_a obedience_n or_o a_o good_a life_n be_v conditional_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o answer_v essential_o consequent_a it_o be_v but_o conditional_a it_o can_v hardly_o be_v style_v with_o any_o propriety_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o sober_a and_o un-selfish_a else_o he_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o his_o great_a account_n and_o guilt_n than_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o without_o god_n a_o vicious_a unjust_a unconscionable_a christian_a be_v a_o inconsistency_n or_o a_o contradiction_n as_o much_o as_o a_o valiant_a coward_n a_o chaste_a adulterer_n a_o honest_a cutthroat_n a_o loyal_a rebel_n a_o traitorous_a saint_n a_o christian_a fiend_n satan_n in_o christ_n shape_n or_o christ_n in_o satan_n disposition_n which_o be_v monstrous_a blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v yet_o the_o daily_a blasphemy_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o live_v unanswerable_o to_o their_o high_a grace_n and_o call_v but_o conditional_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o conditional_a be_v repugnant_a and_o destructive_a of_o grace_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o end_n what_o be_v conditional_a be_v not_o grace_n what_o be_v grace_n be_v not_o conditional_a especial_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superabounds_a all_o comparison_n and_o merit_n or_o contract_n rom._n 5.21_o the_o design_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o win_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o swallow_v our_o being_n to_o become_v one_o with_o christ_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o condition_n which_o be_v covenant_n suppose_v then_o and_o they_o distinct_a and_o to_o continue_v so_o asunder_o and_o so_o to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v each_o their_o part_n 2._o hereby_o supposition_n will_v be_v employ_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n for_o if_o grace_n be_v conditional_a in_o such_o manner_n that_o condition_n be_v ever_o concurrent_a and_o indent_v and_o coevous_a with_o it_o and_o neither_o set_v out_o without_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v grace_n be_v exert_v without_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o same_o time_n perform_v either_o real_o or_o by_o fiction_n through_o belief_n and_o acceptation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a now_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o do_v not_o love_n god_n but_o he_o first_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v beside_o such_o contemporary_a contract_n on_o man_n part_n to_o indent_v with_o and_o answer_v grace_n on_o god_n part_n suppose_v a_o ability_n in_o human_a nature_n before_o grace_n to_o undertake_v for_o itself_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o grace_n it_o shall_v receive_v and_o be_v as_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a as_o it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o god_n before_o he_o will_v enter_v upon_o man_n creation_n require_v the_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o enter_v into_o article_n and_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v walk_v answerable_a to_o reason_n after_o it_o be_v make_v into_o man_n and_o receive_v god_n breath_n into_o it_o
and_o that_o promise_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o rely_v on_o and_o god_n to_o proceed_v to_o his_o creation_n upon_o that_o belief_n or_o performance_n in_o fiction_n of_o the_o condition_n so_o insist_v on_o the_o red_a earth_n be_v as_o much_o qualify_v to_o pass_v its_o word_n for_o human_a performance_n at_o man_n first_o creation_n as_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o pass_v its_o word_n for_o christian_a performance_n upon_o our_o regeneration_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o venom_n of_o pelagianism_n if_o pelagius_n himself_o go_v so_o far_o 3._o it_o great_o soil_v and_o wrong_n unworthy_o the_o noble_a spring_n and_o genuine_a clearness_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n which_o must_v now_o begin_v to_o arise_v and_o proceed_v from_o interest_n and_o self-end_n within_o we_o which_o before_o do_v spring_n from_o gratitude_n and_o god_n grace_n without_o we_o constrain_a we_o to_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n to_o he_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o to_o boast_v off_o these_o two_o obedience_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o salary_n and_o contract_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o servile_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o duty_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o necessary_a but_o more_o generous_a or_o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o hearty_a friend_n from_o that_o which_o be_v between_o politician_n to_o one_o another_o both_o proceed_n as_o all_o our_o action_n do_v from_o self-preservation_n the_o one_o immanent_a and_o sordid_a the_o other_o between_o true_a friend_n transitive_a and_o divine_a the_o one_o love_v himself_o in_o his_o friend_n where_o by_o the_o mutual_a transmigration_n of_o love_n each_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o other_o the_o other_o love_v his_o friend_n in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o immanent_a end_n that_o be_v he_o love_v himself_o but_o not_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o great_a slavery_n and_o grievance_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o act_n towards_o god_n upon_o low_a and_o selfish_a principle_n when_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o move_v upon_o generous_a and_o transitive_a to_o act_n as_o child_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o childish_a motive_n when_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o as_o man_n to_o appear_v before_o a_o prince_n in_o old_a rag_n when_o we_o may_v in_o good_a apparel_n to_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o christian_a hero_n but_o that_o they_o be_v chief_o guide_v by_o self-interest_n that_o st._n paul_n love_v himself_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o christ_n or_o king_n arthur_n his_o skin_n above_o his_o church_n and_o country_n than_o which_o what_o great_a indignity_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o their_o memory_n 4._o it_o curtail_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o other_o life_n which_o will_v be_v scant_a to_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a for_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o interest_n only_o than_o to_o those_o that_o act_v out_o of_o thankfulness_n to_o their_o redeemer_n above_o any_o private_a end_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o one_o serve_v christ_n the_o other_o themselves_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o be_v duty_n and_o service_n more_o than_o reward_n of_o the_o other_o reward_n and_o benefit_n more_o than_o duty_n the_o one_o shall_v have_v more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o what_o be_v less_o in_o his_o intention_n the_o other_o no_o more_o by_o his_o bargain_n than_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o one_o obtain_v heaven_n as_o a_o gracious_a recompense_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o morality_n the_o other_o a_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n above_o his_o contract_n or_o expectation_n for_o walk_v answerable_a to_o his_o high_a call_v and_o dignity_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o weak_a tie_n and_o engagement_n â—o_o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o principle_n i_o say_v of_o grace_n in_o suspense_n than_o free_o bestow_v and_o absolute_a under_o the_o one_o man_n act_n by_o option_n and_o choice_n under_o the_o other_o by_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n juri_fw-la svo_fw-la cedere_fw-la to_o dispense_v with_o their_o option_n and_o to_o quit_v their_o felicity_n for_o a_o lust_n or_o as_o they_o please_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o their_o obligation_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o its_o equitable_a consequence_n withal_o the_o one_o strive_v to_o arrive_v to_o spiritual_a greatness_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o himself_o already_o have_v by_o walk_v answerable_a to_o himself_o failer_z in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o what_o he_o never_o have_v in_o the_o other_o a_o infamous_a degradation_n from_o the_o high_a dignity_n enjoy_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o be_v like_o that_o of_o adam_n from_o paradise_n to_o wrath_n of_o the_o other_o like_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o precipice_n the_o great_a be_v man_n fear_n and_o caution_n about_o their_o station_n 2._o whether_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o press_v to_o christian_a duty_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n and_o faith_n for_o answer_v sure_a both_o may_v be_v use_v in_o their_o place_n for_o both_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o self-preservation_n which_o necessitate_v to_o action_n but_o the_o self-preservation_n drive_v at_o by_o the_o one_o be_v immanent_a and_o homely_a by_o the_o other_o transitive_a and_o generous_a and_o heavenly_a but_o they_o than_o prefer_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o method_n mutual_o censure_v and_o traduce_v one_o another_o as_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o depraver_n of_o man_n manner_n and_o fasten_v odious_a character_n of_o calvinist_n or_o puritan_n or_o pelagian_n or_o arminian_o upon_o each_o other_o for_o many_o by_o preach_v unconditional_a grace_n be_v observe_v to_o beget_v a_o sect_n of_o libertine_n and_o hypocrite_n instead_o of_o christian_n who_o let_v they_o never_o so_o much_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o truth_n to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o of_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o their_o christian_a governor_n though_o none_o more_o selfish_a and_o censorious_a and_o covetous_a and_o proud_a or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o meek_a and_o self-denying_a heavenly_a temper_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o none_o must_v be_v more_o god_n people_n or_o great_a saint_n in_o his_o church_n because_o of_o a_o dexterity_n they_o have_v above_o other_o to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n by_o fervent_a compliment_n and_o a_o wordy_a profession_n whilst_o other_o must_v pass_v but_o for_o moral_a man_n or_o mere_a heathen_n in_o civil_a term_n that_o live_v better_o and_o prate_v less_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o prevent_v such_o unworthy_a abuse_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n for_o maliciousness_n or_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n mould_v the_o gospel_n anew_o by_o strong_a part_n and_o stick_v it_o all_o over_o with_o prouiso_n and_o condition_n as_o tyrant_n their_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o make_v a_o new_a moral_a philosophy_n of_o christian_a divinity_n with_o some_o scripture_n leave_v spread_v for_o ornament_n about_o the_o corner_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o aliment_n be_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o rock_n of_o freegrace_n whereon_o so_o many_o stumble_v and_o fall_v be_v far_o remove_v out_o of_o all_o sight_n and_o mention_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v as_o free_v and_o faâ—e_v hereafter_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o its_o influence_n as_o heathen_n ever_o be_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v abuse_v or_o lull_v into_o vice_n or_o immortality_n upon_o hope_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o bring_v they_o off_o but_o they_o must_v bring_v themselves_o off_o or_o christ_n shall_v serve_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n which_o the_o other_o traduce_v as_o a_o arminian_n or_o manifest_o pelagian_a method_n of_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n and_o to_o contribute_v endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o well_o mean_v sort_n of_o either_o side_n man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o distinguish_v into_o several_a degree_n and_o order_n into_o heathen_n or_o christian_n which_o differ_v in_o kind_n and_o these_o again_o into_o babe_n or_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n which_o differ_v but_o in_o degree_n for_o all_o be_v either_o whole_o selfish_a and_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a as_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n or_o high_o spiritual_a and_o self-annihilated_n and_o heavenly_a as_o be_v those_o within_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v of_o the_o high_a form_n
therein_o or_o of_o a_o mix_a sort_n between_o both_o on_o the_o frontier_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n a_o unpeaceable_a station_n subject_n by_o turn_n to_o the_o inroad_n and_o prevalence_n of_o both_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o one_o another_o the_o truth_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o due_a and_o suitable_a application_n to_o these_o several_a capacity_n and_o temper_n of_o which_o distinction_n we_o find_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a approver_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o little_a one_o offend_v mat._n 18.6_o nor_o his_o pearl_n cast_v before_o swine_n mat._n 7.6_o nor_o his_o bread_n give_v to_o dog_n nor_o deny_v to_o child_n c._n 15.26_o and_o no_o rule_n be_v more_o exact_o observe_v by_o his_o apostle_n especial_o st._n paul_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o careful_o note_v by_o st._n cbrysostom_n wherein_o lie_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o those_o commentary_n now_o he_o argue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o human_a reason_n rom._n 3.5_o assign_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v their_o infirmity_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o who_o will_v hardly_o believe_v any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o more_o perfect_a christian_n more_o strong_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o warn_v and_o mind_v they_o of_o a_o high_a rule_n to_o walâ—â—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.8_o according_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o exaltation_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n or_o the_o philosophy_n of_o human_a model_n and_o tradition_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o earth_n from_o heaven_n or_o death_n from_o life_n here_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o auditor_n as_o to_o babe_n or_o carnal_a man_n and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o to_o you_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a in_o another_o place_n say_v he_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n or_o of_o perfection_n therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 5._o ult_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n divide_v her_o disciple_n into_o several_a form_n and_o degree_n catechuman_n and_o believer_n etc._n etc._n some_o high_a than_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v different_o instruct_v with_o weak_a or_o strong_a aliment_n according_a to_o their_o several_a temper_n and_o capacity_n at_o athens_n st._n paul_n reason_n with_o philosopher_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n at_o ephesus_n and_o philippi_n from_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o resurrection_n st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o great_a christian_a auditory_a use_v a_o apology_n for_o quote_v heathen_a testimony_n before_o they_o where_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n aristotle_n conceive_v young_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o heady_a passion_n to_o be_v unfit_a auditor_n of_o his_o ethic_n which_o consideration_n be_v premise_v and_o prove_v this_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o grace_n be_v to_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v free_a and_o unconditional_a and_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o human_a merit_n and_o performance_n which_o it_o infinite_o surpass_v as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o of_o love_n undeserved_a and_o that_o divinity_n which_o degenerate_v into_o a_o mere_a moral_a philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o unsound_a and_o far_o short_a of_o their_o orthodoxy_n who_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o one_o go_v no_o high_a than_o immanent_a and_o carnal_a self-preservation_n which_o the_o old_a man_n and_o heathenism_n can_v reach_v the_o other_o to_o transitive_a and_o divine_a proper_a to_o christian_n or_o the_o newman_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o christian_a edification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v heed_v next_o after_o absolute_a truth_n be_v most_o with_o they_o who_o attemper_n their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o several_a maturity_n of_o their_o hearer_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o convince_a natural_a man_n with_o natural_a light_n and_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o drink_v up_o the_o pure_a soul_n in_o gratitude_n and_o redamation_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o lustre_n for_o weak_a and_o carnal_a eye_n enough_o to_o blind_v they_o into_o security_n and_o libertinism_n the_o soil_n be_v not_o full_o fit_v for_o this_o heavenly_a seed_n such_o be_v better_o manure_v and_o prepare_v by_o rational_a culture_n to_o become_v right_a man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v right_a christian_n in_o the_o next_o and_o their_o false_a health_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o natural_a disease_n and_o danger_n that_o their_o cure_n and_o their_o physician_n may_v be_v right_o value_v by_o they_o the_o servile_a spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v best_a tame_v by_o a_o suitable_a terror_n and_o discipline_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o amazon_n conquer_v their_o servant_n who_o have_v marry_v their_o wife_n in_o their_o absence_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o whip_n into_o the_o field_n against_o they_o who_o prove_v too_o hard_o before_o for_o their_o master_n at_o weapon_n of_o war._n divinity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o philosophy_n may_v edify_v heathen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o christian_n but_o christian_n that_o be_v sincere_a and_o able_a to_o know_v christ_n voice_n from_o another_o be_v scandalize_v and_o trouble_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o at_o the_o change_n of_o of_o their_o gospel_n and_o the_o return_n of_o heathenism_n which_o be_v then_o intend_a when_o the_o milk_n be_v maintain_v to_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o what_o serve_v for_o edification_n to_o some_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a law_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o and_o grace_n to_o give_v place_n to_o morality_n which_o be_v manifest_a palagianism_n or_o heathenism_n revive_v which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o condemn_v though_o pelagius_n himself_o perhaps_o intend_v his_o principle_n no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o conviction_n of_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a christian_n who_o walk_v short_a of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o some_o pious_a and_o great_a divines_n have_v in_o other_o time_n and_o not_o for_o a_o universal_a stand_a truth_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v absolute_a heresy_n as_o in_o alike_a instance_n though_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o weak_a capacity_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n be_v real_o corporeal_a as_o other_o mortal_n be_v be_v to_o run_v by_o such_o mistake_n into_o the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n 3._o that_o in_o our_o christian_a congregation_n which_o consist_v of_o mix_a temper_n some_o perfect_a christian_n some_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n some_o mere_a heathen_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o christian_n a_o right_a minister_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v store_v with_o variety_n with_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o his_o sermon_n according_a to_o man_n several_a need_n nor_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o reproach_v he_o straight_o for_o a_o arminian_n or_o pelagian_a or_o our_o conditionalist_n or_o moralist_n for_o a_o puritan_n as_o long_o as_o he_o obtrude_v not_o his_o expedient_n of_o edification_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o st._n paul_n distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o deliver_v as_o a_o philosopher_n for_o some_o man_n satisfaction_n but_o not_o as_o a_o christian_a for_o a_o general_n rule_v of_o evangelical_n truth_n to_o all_o resolve_v to_o take_v nothing_o for_o such_o against_o the_o scripture_n or_o his_o creed_n or_o his_o church_n the_o three_o question_n be_v more_o practical_a and_o to_o the_o point_n what_o set_v the_o soul_n within_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v ever_o save_v nor_o in_o it_o ever_o lose_v a_o roman_a catholic_n if_o ask_v will_v say_v to_o be_v
who_o ever_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n so_o all_o among_o christian_n that_o live_v to_o their_o flesh_n in_o luxury_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o worldly_a pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o carnal_a security_n and_o give_v their_o heart_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a vow_n can_v belong_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v spiritual_o uncircumcised_a and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a israelite_n some_o strong_o lead_v by_o their_o carnal_a will_n which_o easy_o believe_v what_o it_o love_v think_v their_o lust_n and_o their_o lord_n may_v agree_v and_o salvation_n and_o a_o sinful_a life_n stand_v well_o together_o what_o advantage_n else_o have_v a_o christian_n by_o have_v a_o saviour_n above_o a_o heathen_a who_o have_v none_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o honourable_a requital_n then_o to_o make_v christ_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o great_a patron_n for_o they_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o to_o fortify_v his_o temptation_n to_o sin_n with_o indemnity_n such_o suggestion_n and_o delusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o abhor_v shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6.1_o 2._o or_o to_o be_v serious_o warn_v and_o monish_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o care_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 3._o to_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o have_v our_o affection_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.2_o for_o his_o affection_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o he_o but_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v with_o he_o till_o it_o be_v seâ—sible_a of_o his_o grace_n nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o 〈…〉_o see_v its_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n by_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v never_o see_v without_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n clear_v therefore_o it_o be_v conscience_n itself_o be_v judge_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pulse_n of_o heavenly_a life_n and_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o heart_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n there_o be_v no_o belief_n and_o who_o have_v no_o belief_n be_v no_o christian_a he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n for_o his_o profession_n before_o man_n but_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infidel_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o here_o great_a be_v the_o usefulness_n and_o service_n of_o a_o wary_a conscience_n and_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o be_v its_o adjutant_n and_o guide_n the_o second_o question_n be_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o strong_a title_n and_o firm_a possession_n than_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n or_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v no_o puny_n but_o complete_a graduate_n and_o of_o the_o high_a form_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o heaven_n all_o man_n be_v ambitious_a of_o excel_v their_o brethren_n either_o in_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o precedency_n or_o part_n or_o learning_n or_o activity_n or_o beauty_n or_o in_o their_o very_a clothes_n and_o no_o where_o be_v their_o more_o scope_n or_o encouragement_n or_o praise_n and_o honour_n from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o conscience_n and_o less_o danger_n of_o wrong_n or_o envy_n than_o in_o the_o honest_a ambition_n of_o be_v the_o great_a man_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_a of_o be_v save_v than_o many_o other_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o in_o the_o positive_a degree_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o superlative_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v and_o exhort_v all_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o they_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 4.1_o and_o hero_n and_o worthy_n and_o man_n tall_a than_o other_o by_o the_o head_n belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v meet_v and_o find_v on_o earth_n among_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n and_o degree_n high_a and_o low_a young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a for_o instance_n he_o be_v princeps_fw-la civitatis_fw-la a_o grandee_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o mark_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o qualify_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o there_o translate_v blameless_a but_o may_v well_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v unsurprizeable_a in_o his_o christian_a principle_n and_o profession_n and_o watch_v by_o any_o lust_n or_o temptation_n or_o worldly_a allurement_n always_o retain_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o love_n and_o allegiance_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o esteem_n and_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o company_n by_o a_o uniform_a healthy_a victorious_a sobriety_n and_o vigilance_n over_o his_o heart_n and_o fancy_n and_o sense_n subject_n to_o no_o convulsion-fits_a or_o spiritual_a epilepsy_n or_o scandalous_a fall_n but_o have_v heaven_n ever_o present_a in_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o life_n to_o cure_v all_o weariness_n and_o faint_v and_o to_o outbid_v all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a allurement_n keep_v himself_o altogether_o with_o god_n or_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o he_o have_v no_o end_n or_o design_n ever_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o do_v not_o final_o reach_v his_o lord_n no_o thought_n therein_o that_o his_o god_n do_v disallow_v or_o take_v unkind_a no_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o be_v publish_v without_o his_o licence_n no_o bargain_n or_o sale_n without_o his_o god_n to_o approve_v and_o supervise_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o keep_v no_o company_n but_o with_o the_o live_a image_n of_o his_o god_n for_o every_o virtue_n be_v inseparable_a from_o church_n and_o sacrament_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o god_n by_o special_a promise_n and_o appointment_n and_o either_o read_v or_o pray_v without_o cease_v at_o all_o interval_n of_o business_n that_o he_o and_o his_o god_n may_v be_v ever_o within_o hear_v of_o one_o another_o which_o be_v effect_v with_o success_n while_o god_n be_v ever_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o he_o to_o his_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a method_n to_o be_v ever_o with_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o prefruition_n he_o be_v another_o great_a prince_n or_o peer_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n and_o rule_v and_o have_v large_a and_o fair_a possession_n and_o domaine_v in_o this_o heavenly_a territory_n that_o bear_v a_o martyrial_a breast_n and_o a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o come_v off_o with_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o his_o trial_n though_o not_o with_o life_n be_v never_o touch_v or_o hurt_v but_o where_o his_o interest_n and_o adherence_n to_o christ_n where_o he_o compute_v his_o self_n and_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v come_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o assault_v and_o feel_v no_o heat_n in_o flame_n no_o rub_n in_o persecution_n to_o prove_v his_o love_n and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o march_n and_o progress_n under_o his_o saviour_n flagg_n but_o daunt_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n with_o his_o immovable_a innocence_n and_o heavenly_a unconcernedness_n and_o make_v all_o tyrant_n and_o atheist_n confess_v they_o have_v not_o strength_n and_o power_n enough_o to_o shock_v his_o constancy_n nor_o the_o whole_a world_n wrong_n and_o vexation_n enough_o to_o overwhelm_v his_o patience_n and_o forgivenness_n for_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o terror_n and_o preparation_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a host_n already_o subdue_v and_o crucify_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o general_n through_o who_o he_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o altogether_o inseparable_a from_o he_o by_o that_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o neither_o tribulation_n nor_o distress_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o peril_n nor_o sword_n nor_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v divide_v from_o god_n but_o maintain_v his_o ground_n though_o but_o one_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o may_v perhaps_o prevail_v to_o separate_v his_o body_n from_o his_o soul_n but_o never_o his_o soul_n and_o heart_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o his_o love_n or_o law_n
obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v command_v the_o same_o much_o more_o to_o christian_a and_o manifest_o condemn_v the_o pope_n as_o antichristian_a in_o deny_v it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v god_n deacon_n or_o liturgist_n as_o they_o be_v style_v rom._n 13.4_o 6._o or_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o discouragement_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n v._n 4._o so_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v christ_n minister_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o authority_n in_o maintenance_n of_o holiness_n and_o order_n which_o be_v virtue_n in_o its_o high_a degree_n and_o extirpation_n of_o scandal_n which_o be_v vice_n and_o confusion_n under_o great_a aggravation_n which_o trust_n and_o supremacy_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n under_o all_o dispensation_n in_o old_a israel_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o new_a israel_n or_o the_o christian_a gal._n 6.16_o for_o so_o aaron_n give_v place_n to_o moses_n and_o nathan_n though_o inspire_v count_v himself_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o king_n nevertheless_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n as_o his_o deportment_n be_v record_v not_o for_o naught_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 1.23_o 27._o and_o such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o fate_n and_o destiny_n of_o the_o land_n itself_o be_v usual_o comprise_v by_o scripture_n in_o one_o word_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n that_o reign_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a with_o god_n or_o not_o when_o it_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o king_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v from_o such_o example_n for_o no_o face_n or_o figure_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v more_o benign_a or_o fortunate_a no_o comet_n so_o portend_v and_o ill_o bode_v to_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o wakeful_a or_o a_o supine_n prince_n in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n appoint_v over_o it_o that_o eye_n all_o himself_o in_o his_o charge_n or_o trust_v too_o far_o to_o other_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o first_o and_o master_n wheel_n even_o in_o the_o church_n that_o give_v motion_n and_o order_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n or_o out_o of_o order_n when_o this_o be_v he_o be_v the_o architect_n in_o the_o build_n and_o order_v both_o of_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n according_a to_o his_o pattern_n from_o god_n he_o set_v all_o to_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o erect_v and_o dedicate_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_z places_z aaron_z and_o levi_n in_o their_o several_a station_n each_o one_o afterward_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o instruct_v sacrifice_a atone_a intercede_v that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o camp_n or_o state_n as_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n there_o of_o and_o their_o care_n of_o god_n church_n be_v not_o a_o free_a will_n offer_v or_o a_o generous_a work_n of_o super-erogation_a in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v their_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o mind_n and_o attend_v and_o not_o their_o guilt_n to_o neglect_v and_o leave_v to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a indispensable_a point_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o charge_n for_o old_a israel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o a_o church_n than_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n the_o clergy_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o keep_v in_o slavery_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n be_v more_o the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n than_o the_o king_n of_o a_o country_n be_v true_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o one_o supremacy_n be_v common_a to_o every_o heathen_a prince_n but_o the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o ruler_n in_o israel_n for_o god_n himself_o by_o particular_a condescension_n be_v king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 8.7_o and_o man_n come_v to_o be_v king_n by_o his_o permission_n and_o allowance_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n to_o maintain_v his_o worship_n and_o honour_n wherein_o the_o people_n happiness_n as_o well_o as_o their_o prerogative_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o complete_a prince_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o councillor_n or_o captain_n in_o he_o to_o suppress_v all_o disorder_n and_o violence_n at_o home_n by_o law_n and_o all_o invasion_n and_o danger_n from_o abroad_o by_o arm_n and_o courage_n but_o in_o israel_n he_o be_v the_o best_a king_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o he_o to_o win_v god_n of_o his_o side_n they_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n then_o best_o when_o they_o serve_v god_n best_o at_o home_n their_o victory_n and_o success_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o bow_n and_o chariot_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o general_n or_o the_o courage_n and_o number_n of_o their_o man_n as_o upon_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n on_o their_o side_n to_o go_v along_o with_o their_o army_n which_o blasphemous_a life_n never_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o procure_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o direct_v how_o to_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o his_o come_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o mat._n 6.33_o for_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o give_v valour_n and_o prevalence_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o despondency_n to_o themselves_o then_o be_v there_o war_n in_o the_o gate_n when_o they_o seek_v after_o new_a god_n jud._n 5.8_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n carry_v bow_n turn_v their_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n psal_n 79.9_o and_o it_o be_v their_o piety_n and_o repentance_n make_v they_o miraculous_o victorious_a when_o overmatched_a yea_o the_o heathen_a historian_n observe_v and_o confess_v the_o like_o touch_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o its_o progress_n and_o success_n be_v found_v in_o sincere_a zeal_n for_o their_o god_n as_o its_o decay_n and_o overthrow_n to_o arise_v from_o profane_a remissness_n and_o easy_a luxury_n upon_o good_a reason_n therefore_o as_o well_o of_o conscience_n and_o equity_n to_o approve_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o interest_n to_o who_o king_n be_v immediate_a subject_n as_o they_o expect_v the_o like_a fidedelity_n and_o loyalty_n from_o their_o people_n appoint_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n as_o of_o public_a welfare_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o nation_n oblige_v argument_n with_o riâ—ht_n princely_a disposition_n we_o find_v the_o best_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o even_o heathen_a king_n when_o sober_a chief_o to_o employ_v their_o royal_a authority_n and_o power_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o suppress_v idolatry_n to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o settle_v wholesome_a law_n and_o fence_n about_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o god_n church_n to_o put_v down_o high_a place_n grove_n idolatrous_a altar_n sodomites-house_n and_o all_o strange_a religion_n as_o do_v josia_n 2_o king_n 23.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o other_o king_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpenâ—_n though_o make_v by_o moses_n when_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o do_v hezechia_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o to_o send_v able_a teacher_n throughout_o the_o land_n as_o do_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 2.8_o to_o dedicate_v and_o repair_v and_o purify_v the_o temple_n as_o do_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.29.6_o and_o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24.4_o and_o hezechia_n 2_o chron._n 5._o to_o institute_v the_o feast_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o do_v the_o macchabee_n 1_o macch._n 4.56.59_o which_o our_o saviour_n honour_v with_o his_o presence_n joh._n 10.22_o to_o restore_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o passoever_o to_o its_o ancient_a rite_n 2_o king_n 22.21_o to_o appoint_v a_o faâ—r_n to_o save_v his_o nation_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n with_o success_n jon._n 3.7_o 10._o to_o decree_v blaspheme_v hector_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o convert_v dan._n 3.29_o to_o appoint_v judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a 2_o chron._n 19.8_o amaria_n the_o chief_a priest_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o
within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v will_v do_v it_o and_o nothing_o else_o without_o it_o for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a if_o he_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o church_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v consistent_a provide_v he_o have_v the_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n upon_o his_o sorrow_n and_o condition_n or_o if_o this_o be_v want_v upon_o his_o attrition_n or_o fear_v of_o hell_n he_o shall_v not_o miss_v eternal_a salvation_n nor_o ever_o attain_v the_o same_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o charitable_a or_o penitent_a and_o believe_v so_o be_v such_o casuist_n for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v over_o to_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o to_o wave_v all_o party_n and_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o clear_a answer_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n love_v to_o believe_v and_o build_v upon_o before_o any_o human_a authority_n whatsoever_o this_o question_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o point_n or_o issue_n stricti_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o largi_fw-la 1._o what_o that_o be_v that_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o that_o heavenly_a church_n which_o if_o he_o want_v he_o be_v none_o 2._o what_o make_v he_o more_o assure_o of_o it_o than_o many_o other_o that_o yet_o be_v in_o it_o the_o first_o question_n be_v best_a answer_v in_o st._n paul_n phrase_n in_o one_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o three_o by_o the_o first_o he_o be_v of_o this_o salvifical_a church_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o it_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 1._o here_o the_o issue_n be_v short_a and_o clear_a with_o st._n paul_n not_o to_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o never_o say_v but_o in_o or_o out_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o affirm_v throughout_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a nor_o greek_a nor_o barbarian_a nor_o britain_n nor_o roman_a nor_o english_a or_o scot_n or_o irish_a be_v near_o or_o further_o from_o salvation_n by_o their_o country_n but_o their_o condition_n not_o by_o their_o first_o birth_n which_o be_v temporal_a but_o their_o second_o which_o be_v celestial_a and_o catholic_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o true_a christian_n stilâ—d_v for_o this_o original_o the_o brethren_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n nor_o the_o skin_n black_a or_o white_a nor_o a_o pall_n from_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o the_o vest_n of_o st._n francis_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o nor_o dispensation_n seal_v in_o lead_n more_o last_a than_o wax_n nor_o sprinkle_v nor_o bathe_v in_o holy_a water_n can_v avail_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o to_o purify_v the_o heart_n but_o only_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n act._n 15.9_o gal._n 5.6_o nor_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n alone_o nor_o the_o very_a nail_n and_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o be_v they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v nor_o any_o other_o contact_n or_o show_v or_o specious_a title_n nor_o the_o enter_v in_o at_o porta_n caeli_fw-la at_o a_o jubilee_n nor_o the_o pope_n canonization_n nor_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o roman-catholick_n nor_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n like_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n jer._n 7.4_o or_o say_v lord_n lord_n with_o they_o in_o the_o new_a math._n 7.21_o can_v give_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o this_o old_a anile_a faith_n of_o modern_a rome_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v so_o many_o catholic_n son_n of_o their_o church_n serve_v as_o much_o to_o make_v they_o child_n universal_o in_o understand_v also_o which_o the_o apostle_n dislike_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o their_o practice_n will_v have_v more_o of_o their_o own_o suspicion_n and_o less_o of_o their_o neighbour_n censure_n what_o can_v any_o mortal_a excellency_n that_o have_v visibility_n and_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la or_o perish_v temporality_n stamp_v upon_o it_o signify_v to_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a it_o be_v true_a as_o man_n we_o be_v to_o prefer_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o near_a in_o flesh_n unto_o we_o before_o other_o or_o else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o prefer_v our_o country_n and_o our_o prince_n before_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o life_n or_o else_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o noble_a heathen_n but_o as_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o be_v near_o to_o we_o but_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o like_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n how_o unlike_a christian_n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o their_o estimate_n and_o measure_n who_o think_v any_o man_n be_v a_o better_a or_o worse_o christian_n or_o more_o capable_a or_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n for_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n or_o city_n or_o nation_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o for_o have_v his_o affection_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n col._n 1.3_o in_o who_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.16_o math._n 12.50_o act._n 10.34_o 35._o but_o how_o antichristian_a be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o contrary_a measure_n of_o salvation_n to_o curse_v they_o as_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n and_o communion_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o catholic_n though_o out_o of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n it_o may_v be_v further_o answer_v in_o three_o word_n 1._o to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o his_o own_o 2._o to_o die_v in_o his_o death_n to_o earth_n 3._o to_o live_v in_o his_o life_n to_o heaven_n 1._o to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o his_o own_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o none_o shall_v live_v unto_o themselves_o no_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o converse_v and_o rise_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o labour_n and_o rest_n and_o study_v and_o serve_v and_o obey_v and_o command_v and_o rule_v and_o to_o bring_v up_o or_o provide_v for_o child_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o poor_a friend_n every_o thing_n as_o to_o christ_n as_o guide_v by_o his_o law_n and_o accountable_a to_o his_o judicature_n for_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o another_o that_o mind_v his_o own_o affair_n or_o pleasure_n altogether_o and_o never_o his_o master_n but_o when_o himself_o please_v for_o a_o spurt_n or_o humour_n neither_o be_v any_o selfish_a person_n a_o servant_n of_o christ_n nor_o a_o true_a salvable_a christian_a by_o consequence_n but_o be_v one_o that_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o under_o christ_n law_n and_o will_n but_o his_o own_o neither_o shall_v be_v under_o his_o pay_n but_o must_v must_v expect_v his_o reward_n and_o salvation_n from_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v whole_o to_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n can_v gainsay_v this_o law_n for_o such_o a_o one_o never_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n as_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v but_o only_o with_o himself_o like_o a_o rebel_n mock-god_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o end_n as_o god_n do_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o never_o dare_v trust_v god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o himself_o shall_v he_o therefore_o ever_o remain_v and_o out_o of_o christ_n forever_o because_o he_o never_o have_v the_o honesty_n to_o give_v god_n his_o glory_n nor_o the_o faith_n to_o give_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v himself_o to_o his_o redeemer_n 2._o to_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n comment_n be_v the_o mystical_a christian_a meaning_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o ancient_a circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o phil._n 3.3_o gal._n 6.14_o 16._o that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n